without_o these_o holy_a exercise_n 2._o let_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v perform_v with_o hearty_a and_o serious_a devotion_n even_o with_o fast_v and_o solemn_a humiliation_n and_o prayer_n these_o be_v duty_n direct_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o my_o text_n to_o express_v our_o hearty_a turn_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o church_n do_v particular_o at_o this_o time_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o mind_v these_o holy_a exercise_n they_o be_v duty_n useful_a at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v excellent_a qualification_n to_o dispose_v we_o aright_o for_o the_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o they_o include_v the_o practice_n of_o humility_n piety_n faith_n and_o repentance_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n and_o remission_n be_v a_o day_n of_o devout_a fast_n and_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o after_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v strike_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o he_o go_v towards_o damascus_n after_o he_o have_v fast_v three_o day_n and_o pray_v ananias_n be_v then_o send_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v arise_v and_o be_v baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n act_n 9.9_o 11_o 17_o 18._o ch_z 22.16_o at_o this_o time_n the_o method_n of_o god_n providence_n do_v eminent_o require_v our_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n in_o these_o duty_n for_o the_o avert_v his_o judgement_n and_o the_o preserve_v we_o and_o our_o posterity_n from_o ruin_n and_o misery_n let_v those_o who_o have_v be_v vicious_a and_o disobedient_a engage_v herein_o with_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o let_v the_o most_o pious_a man_n also_o undertake_v it_o with_o the_o great_a seriousness_n even_o in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n as_o indeed_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v for_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v a_o turn_n to_o god_n from_o who_o sinful_a man_n have_v estrange_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v describe_v by_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o the_o repentance_n undertake_v therein_o be_v not_o only_o in_o some_o short_a transitory_a act_n but_o it_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o christian_a progress_n these_o devout_a performance_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o obtain_v public_a blessing_n from_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o religious_a address_n of_o moses_n or_o josiah_n who_o be_v man_n of_o great_a piety_n shall_v be_v less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o less_o effectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n than_o the_o repentance_n of_o ahab_n or_o manasseh_n or_o of_o the_o ninevite_n but_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o true_a uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v assure_v they_o who_o so_o fast_o and_o pray_v in_o secret_a that_o their_o heavenly_a father_n will_v reward_v they_o open_o but_o withal_o that_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v before_o press_v fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o of_o holiness_n and_o piety_n be_v as_o the_o sacrifice_a a_o unclean_a thing_n far_o from_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n give_v why_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v these_o very_a performance_n of_o the_o jew_n behold_v say_v he_o you_o fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n wherefore_o now_o let_v we_o take_v the_o advice_n in_o the_o text_n and_o resolve_v on_o the_o pious_a practice_n thereof_o especial_o in_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o further_a enforce_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v in_o conclude_v observe_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o direction_n in_o these_o word_n of_o joel_n this_o be_v indeed_o immediate_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n that_o which_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o advise_v we_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o practice_v for_o when_o the_o policy_n of_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v outwitted_a and_o all_o sinful_a contrivance_n will_v increase_v danger_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o will_v stand_v and_o as_o wisdom_n speak_v prov._n 1.33_o whoso_o hearkn_v to_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil._n second_o reflect_v again_o on_o the_o case_n in_o which_o this_o be_v direct_v beside_o the_o terribleness_n of_o the_o army_n which_o be_v to_o come_v against_o they_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o joel_n god_n let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v like_a to_o be_v on_o their_o enemy_n side_n against_o they_o v._o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_v his_o voice_n before_o his_o army_n the_o prophet_n joel_n be_v send_v to_o make_v proclamation_n of_o god_n controversy_n with_o they_o but_o though_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o message_n from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o determine_v but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o help_n and_o remedy_n reserve_v if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n thereof_o by_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o ionas_n be_v send_v to_o nineveh_n to_o declare_v that_o within_o forty_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v upon_o its_o repentance_n it_o be_v spare_v and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n assure_v we_o that_o at_o what_o instant_a god_n shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n or_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v if_o that_o nation_n turn_v from_o their_o evil_n he_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o no_o case_n be_v so_o bad_a but_o if_o this_o course_n be_v make_v use_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v hopeful_a three_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o effect_n i_o observe_v before_o that_o in_o this_o prophecy_n from_o this_o text_n forward_o be_v contain_v promise_v of_o deliverance_n the_o effect_n be_v also_o answerable_a to_o these_o promise_n indeed_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o joel_n prophecy_n be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v think_v both_o by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o by_o ancient_a father_n that_o his_o time_n be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o of_o hosea_n and_o this_o prophecy_n in_o all_o probability_n must_v be_v date_v before_o the_o latter_a part_n if_o not_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o hezekiah_n reign_n and_o according_o grotius_n seem_v very_o reasonable_o to_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o refer_v to_o sennacherib_n army_n which_o invade_v judah_n this_o army_n here_o mention_v be_v indeed_o call_v the_o northern_a army_n joel_n 2.20_o but_o this_o expression_n may_v well_o enough_o agree_v to_o the_o assyrian_a army_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o zeph._n 2.3_o he_o will_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o north_n and_o destroy_v assyria_n now_o at_o this_o time_n the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v great_a and_o many_o especial_o under_o ahaz_n their_o condition_n be_v low_a and_o despise_a and_o their_o enemy_n be_v potent_a proud_a and_o insolent_a yet_o upon_o the_o pious_a reformation_n of_o judah_n under_o hezekiah_n and_o their_o earnest_n religious_a address_n to_o god_n their_o enemy_n proud_a design_n be_v whole_o blast_v and_o themselves_o ruin_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v take_v that_o course_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o have_v it_o ever_o continue_a to_o these_o church_n and_o realm_n even_o until_o the_o come_n again_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_v now_o and_o evermore_o amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o s._n mat._n 5.20_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n religion_n and_o righteousness_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o and_o perfective_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o have_v be_v thereupon_o recommend_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a philosopher_n it_o be_v of_o such_o concernment_n for_o humane_a society_n that_o all_o lawgiver_n and_o governor_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o prohibit_v and_o restrain_v the_o violation_n thereof_o and_o it_o carry_v so_o much_o of_o the_o image_n
the_o papist_n do_v call_v the_o godhead_n by_o and_o concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v there_o say_v thou_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o thy_o doctrine_n in_o this_o thing_n who_o in_o one_o of_o their_o creed_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n when_o he_o be_v beget_v as_o to_o his_o sonship_n and_o manhood_n and_o in_o time_n bring_v forth_o and_o manifest_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o most_o excellent_a truth_n may_v be_v misrepresent_v under_o odious_a name_n and_o by_o erroneous_a person_n be_v call_v popish_a 7._o second_o their_o disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o full_a that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n s._n paul_n denounce_v he_o to_o be_v accurse_v but_o their_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o contain_v truth_n and_o their_o set_n up_o the_o light_n within_o they_o as_o their_o great_a rule_n both_o which_o be_v do_v frequent_o in_o their_o write_n and_o conference_n be_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a write_n and_o to_o substitute_v another_o rule_n which_o be_v very_o defective_a various_a and_o uncertain_a and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o they_o true_o be_v the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a conscience_n with_o those_o improvement_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o the_o christian_a revelation_n have_v make_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o sentiment_n of_o man_n now_o though_o this_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v attend_v to_o yet_o to_o make_v this_o and_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o main_a rule_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n be_v to_o prefer_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v from_o christian_a converse_n and_o oral_a tradition_n or_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n from_o one_o to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o thought_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n though_o mix_v with_o many_o error_n and_o much_o uncertainty_n before_o the_o infallible_a and_o unerring_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o while_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n disparage_v the_o scripture_n in_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o position_n of_o this_o novel_a sect_n be_v rather_o more_o unaccountable_a than_o either_o of_o those_o other_o practice_n for_o though_o they_o establish_v mistake_v false_a and_o erroneous_a rule_n yet_o the_o thing_n dictate_v thereby_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o joint_a consideration_n of_o many_o select_a man_n who_o they_o esteem_v man_n of_o great_a understanding_n while_o this_o way_n direct_v every_o man_n how_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a soever_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o guide_n and_o this_o must_v suppose_v every_o man_n own_o conception_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o or_o to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 8._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o follower_n of_o this_o sect_n according_a to_o the_o pretence_n of_o many_o of_o they_o the_o light_n within_o they_o must_v have_v chief_a respect_n to_o some_o enthusiastic_a motion_n and_o impulse_n such_o thing_n be_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o 10._o the_o theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o messalian_o and_o other_o heretic_n of_o old_a but_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o such_o pretence_n in_o general_a the_o manifest_a falsehood_n of_o they_o be_v in_o these_o particular_a case_n apparent_a from_o the_o plain_a error_n they_o assert_v contrary_a to_o the_o sure_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o set_v up_o any_o enthusiastic_a rule_n of_o religion_n include_v a_o disparage_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o right_a instruction_n in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v ordinary_o also_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n in_o false_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o such_o error_n by_o vain_o pretend_v inspiration_n which_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v true_o reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 9_o three_o their_o disow_a christ_n special_a institution_n to_o wit_n the_o establish_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n their_o disregard_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o their_o frequent_a reproach_n against_o it_o and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v very_o notorious_a but_o i_o shall_v here_o chief_o insist_v on_o what_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n which_o holy_a institution_n they_o general_o disuse_n and_o against_o the_o use_n of_o these_o their_o teacher_n have_v both_o speak_v and_o write_v now_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o evil_a and_o of_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o beside_o the_o disobedience_n to_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v constitute_v and_o command_v by_o his_o plain_a precept_n they_o hereby_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v to_o be_v eminent_a mean_n of_o communion_n and_o union_n with_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o thing_n be_v both_o the_o sacrament_n both_o that_o of_o baptism_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o chap._n 10.16_o 17._o and_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v necessary_a to_o membership_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o disow_a and_o reject_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o convey_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o particular_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o person_n who_o by_o perform_v the_o other_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v due_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o administration_n act._n 22.16_o mat._n 26.28_o our_o lord_n appoint_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v such_o a_o high_a esteem_n thereof_o that_o tertullian_n begin_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la on_o this_o manner_n foelix_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aquae_fw-la quia_fw-la ablutis_fw-la delictis_fw-la pristinae_fw-la caecitatis_fw-la in_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la liberamur_fw-la happy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o former_a blindness_n be_v wash_v away_o we_o be_v set_v free_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o joh._n 6.53_o and_o have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v a_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a way_n of_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o what_o then_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o who_o gross_o neglect_v and_o especial_o for_o they_o who_o declare_v against_o and_o total_o reject_v these_o sacred_a institution_n and_o if_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o he_o who_o neglect_a circumcision_n as_o to_o denounce_v he_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n 17.14_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o attend_v not_o on_o the_o passeover_n shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n num._n 9.13_o he_o can_v be_v please_v with_o the_o violate_v those_o institution_n which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o gospel_n 10._o four_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n as_o hold_v by_o they_o who_o declare_v themselves_o thorough_o free_a from_o sin_n for_o this_o undermine_v all_o penitential_a exercise_n which_o take_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a life_n and_o make_v void_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o together_o with_o prayer_n and_o application_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n and_o a_o diligent_a care_n of_o amendment_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_v that_o every_o pious_a christian_a do_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v it_o but_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v such_o a_o life_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o real_a holiness_n and_o purity_n thereof_o
who_o appoint_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o covenant_v establish_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o way_n of_o unity_n that_o it_o be_v one_o church_n but_o these_o have_v order_v this_o method_n for_o the_o divide_v it_o 20._o second_o this_o cast_v a_o disparagement_n on_o christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o this_o ordinance_n of_o his_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o he_o appoint_v it_o whereof_o one_o be_v the_o receive_a member_n into_o his_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n declare_v christian_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o sacramental_a ordinance_n member_n be_v receive_v into_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n but_o these_o expression_n in_o the_o assembly-confession_n of_o 1._o of_o conf._n c._n 27._o n._n 1._o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o put_v a_o visible_a difference_n between_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o solemn_a admission_n of_o the_o party_n baptise_a into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reject_v and_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o new_a england_n independent_o that_o 4._o that_o answ_n to_o 32._o qu._n to_o qu._n 4._o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o baptism_n do_v make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o there_o say_v strange_o enough_o that_o christ_n baptise_a but_o make_v no_o new_a church_n wherefore_o when_o christ_n appoint_v baptism_n to_o receive_v member_n of_o his_o church_n this_o covenant_n which_o he_o never_o appoint_v be_v by_o they_o set_v up_o thus_o far_o in_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o it_o 21._o three_o by_o make_v this_o covenant_n the_o only_a right_a ground_n of_o church-fellowship_n they_o cast_v a_o high_a reflection_n on_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n who_o neither_o practise_v nor_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o apostolical_a model_n must_v give_v place_n to_o they_o and_o those_o first_o church_n must_v not_o be_v esteem_v regular_o establish_v but_o this_o covenant_n manage_v in_o the_o divide_v way_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o practice_n of_o novatus_n who_o have_v be_v ever_o repute_v guilty_a of_o great_a schism_n who_o engage_v his_o follower_n by_o the_o most_o solemn_a vow_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o forsake_v he_o nor_o return_v to_o cornelius_n their_o true_a bishop_n only_o his_o covenant_n have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o this_o bond_n of_o their_o own_o promise_n and_o vow_n be_v intend_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o separation_n which_o the_o more_o solemn_a vow_n of_o baptism_n and_o undertake_v christianity_n engage_v they_o to_o reject_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o former_a aught_o to_o take_v place_n against_o the_o latter_a or_o that_o man_n may_v bind_v themselves_o to_o act_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thenceforth_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o 22._o four_o the_o confinement_n of_o church-membership_a to_o a_o single_a congregation_n enter_v under_o such_o a_o particular_a covenant_n be_v contrary_a to_o several_a plain_a duty_n of_o christianity_n for_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o brotherly_a love_n as_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o christian_a care_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o it_o limit_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n together_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n also_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o those_o profess_a christian_n with_o who_o we_o do_v converse_v and_o it_o be_v of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o be_v helpful_a to_o one_o another_o and_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n upon_o account_n of_o our_o membership_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a though_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o practice_n too_o much_o neglect_v shall_v be_v straighten_a by_o false_a and_o hurtful_a notion_n and_o opinion_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o when_o god_n give_v they_o that_o great_a commandment_n to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o they_o shall_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o a_o much_o more_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n neighbour_n than_o the_o divine_a law_n intend_v and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v conceive_v that_o false_a imagination_n concern_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fellowship_n therein_o will_v be_v esteem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o sufficient_a discharge_n from_o the_o duty_n he_o require_v man_n to_o perform_v to_o other_o nor_o will_v this_o be_v a_o better_a excuse_n under_o christianity_n than_o the_o like_a mistake_n be_v under_o judaisme_n 23._o three_o i_o shall_v consider_v their_o place_v the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o purpose_n by_o some_o of_o they_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o 14._o that_o answ_n to_o 32._o qu._n to_o q._n 14._o in_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o give_v the_o people_n the_o power_n of_o 15._o of_o answ_n to_o qu._n 15._o censure_a offender_n even_o minister_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v such_o and_o on_o this_o account_n at_o least_o in_o part_n i_o suppose_v the_o congregational_a church_n in_o their_o declaration_n of_o faith_n omit_v the_o whole_a chapter_n of_o 30._o of_o ch._n 30._o church_n censure_v contain_v in_o the_o assembly_n confession_n in_o which_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n officer_n now_o beside_o that_o the_o way_n of_o government_n and_o censure_n by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o confusion_n in_o some_o of_o their_o congregation_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v particular_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o intrude_a upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n or_o neglect_v due_a regard_n or_o reverence_n thereto_o how_o plain_a be_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n govern_v and_o order_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v and_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o christ_n declare_v joh._n 20.23_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o matt._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o yet_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n the_o power_n of_o inflict_a censure_n and_o receive_v to_o and_o confer_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o dispense_n all_o those_o ordinance_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v particular_o tender_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o part_v of_o their_o office_n 24._o in_o this_o plain_a sense_n be_v these_o christian_a law_n general_o understand_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o practise_v according_o which_o they_o who_o read_v the_o ancient_a canon_n must_v necessary_o confess_v and_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o particular_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o instance_n even_o 27._o even_o cyp._n ep._n 27._o s._n cyprian_n from_o what_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v infer_v the_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o those_o prefect_n or_o superior_n and_o from_o those_o word_n and_o what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n jo._n 20._o about_o remit_v sin_n he_o conclude_v that_o only_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n 73._o church_n ep._n 73._o can_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o rogatianus_n a_o bishop_n complain_v to_o cyprian_a concern_v a_o deacon_n who_o behave_v himself_o contumelious_o towards_o he_o s._n cyprian_n commend_v his_o humility_n in_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o 65._o he_o ep._n 65._o when_o he_o have_v himself_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o
office_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n ii_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o ministry_n be_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o we_o iii_o the_o divine_a authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v found_v i._o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a function_n commit_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o main_a business_n thereof_o can_v consist_v in_o speak_v or_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o other_o man_n but_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o special_a office_n and_o a_o office_n though_o it_o require_v ability_n in_o they_o who_o undertake_v it_o yet_o be_v chief_o convey_v by_o commission_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o corah_n or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o company_n may_v be_v as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_a and_o the_o way_n of_o order_v the_o incense_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v but_o if_o they_o not_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thereto_o will_v invade_v the_o priesthood_n they_o must_v bear_v their_o sin_n wherefore_o i_o design_n to_o discourse_v here_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a charge_n and_o business_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n which_o must_v include_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o in_o four_o head_n 2._o what_o must_v be_v reject_v from_o it_o 1._o as_o god_n officer_n they_o be_v to_o prepare_v person_n for_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v holy_a and_o good_a the_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n be_v public_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o great_a certainty_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o to_o make_v man_n wellgrounded_n christian_n and_o the_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o holy_a life_n together_o with_o the_o great_a motive_n which_o tend_v to_o persuade_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v as_o ancient_o as_o from_o justin_n martyr_n to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o public_a performance_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o and_o the_o practice_n hereof_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o early_o as_o ignatius_n exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polycarp_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la polycarp_n to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v all_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o these_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o great_a moment_n because_o deliver_v by_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v grant_v his_o commission_n as_o the_o declare_v the_o law_n or_o give_v a_o charge_n by_o a_o judge_n or_o particular_a officer_n be_v more_o than_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o private_a person_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o shepherd_n he_o have_v appoint_v as_o to_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o since_o our_o saviour_n declare_v not_o only_o concern_v his_o apostle_n but_o even_o of_o the_o seventy_o 10.40_o mat._n 10.40_o he_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o more_o general_o with_o a_o note_n of_o remark_n concern_v all_o those_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o 13.20_o luke_n 16.16_o joh._n 13.20_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o to_o this_o head_n also_o belong_v another_o part_n of_o ministerial_a power_n in_o prepare_v man_n for_o god_n blessing_n which_o be_v more_o remarkable_o exercise_v under_o the_o vigour_n of_o primitive_a discipline_n in_o enjoin_v particular_a rule_n for_o and_o examine_v the_o probation-state_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o from_o paganism_n embrace_v christianity_n and_o of_o they_o who_o for_o their_o offence_n come_v under_o the_o then_o severe_a discipline_n of_o penitent_n this_o authority_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 7._o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7._o declare_v his_o grief_n and_o punishment_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o this_o be_v pauli_n baron_fw-fr a_o 57.1_o &_o 58.36_o illyr_n praefat._n ad_fw-la ep._n pauli_n as_o both_o baronius_n and_o illyricus_n think_v in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o excommunication_n be_v inflict_v and_o beside_o the_o present_a interest_n of_o ministerial_a power_n with_o respect_n to_o rule_n of_o open_a discipline_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o they_o who_o have_v expose_v their_o soul_n to_o great_a danger_n and_o also_o for_o disquiet_v mind_n in_o such_o case_n as_o press_v their_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o particular_a counsel_n of_o their_o guide_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o secure_v some_o from_o their_o grow_a perplexity_n and_o other_o from_o run_v on_o in_o viciousness_n or_o turn_v aside_o unto_o delusion_n 2._o this_o function_n contain_v a_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o receive_v person_n under_o the_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o in_o god_n name_n as_o they_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a right_o to_o dispense_v to_o his_o people_n his_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o signal_n pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n hereupon_o they_o who_o receive_v baptism_n at_o their_o hand_n be_v due_o qualify_v for_o it_o receive_v thereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n become_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n be_v direct_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v general_o acknowledge_v baptism_n to_o be_v 6._o act_n 22.16_o clem._n alex._n paed._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o laver_n to_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o ordinary_a dispense_n baptism_n be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n both_o in_o that_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v and_o especial_o because_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n in_o receive_v member_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o the_o dispense_n the_o symbol_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v include_v under_o that_o commission_n of_o christ_n who_o soever_o sin_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o john_n 20.23_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n also_o the_o pious_a and_o penitent_a christian_a receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o by_o his_o office_n dispense_v it_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o blessing_n and_o because_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o devout_a humble_a and_o penitent_a person_n do_v hereby_o receive_v pardon_n to_o which_o purpose_n st._n ambrose_n qui_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n l._n 4._o c._n 5_o 6._o fiet_fw-la ei_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la and_o again_o debeo_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la semper_fw-la accipere_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la mihi_fw-la peceata_fw-la dimittantur_fw-la which_o word_n speak_v the_o receive_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o include_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o dispense_n and_o consecrate_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o special_a officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n since_o no_o man_n without_o god_n particular_a authority_n can_v dispense_v and_o consecrate_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o tender_v from_o he_o the_o pronounce_v absolution_n by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n give_v this_o authority_n do_v also_o from_o god_n tender_a and_o apply_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o pious_a and_o contrite_a by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o neglectful_a the_o augustine_n confession_n declare_v absolution_n to_o be_v high_o esteem_v quia_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o mandato_fw-la dei_fw-la pronunciatur_fw-la confess_v conf._n august_n cap._n de_fw-fr confess_v as_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o pronounce_v by_o his_o command_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o give_v a_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n by_o they_o whether_o general_o in_o the_o public_a service_n or_o more_o particular_o in_o some_o special_a office_n be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o his_o authority_n unto_o the_o pious_a christian_a 6.27_o numb_a 6.27_o but_o not_o to_o
and_o suitable_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v his_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o phrase_n also_o immediate_o respect_v not_o person_n but_o thing_n but_o yet_o bind_v in_o this_o sense_n must_v include_v a_o authoritative_a declare_v the_o practice_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o evil_a as_o to_o deprive_v the_o offend_a person_n of_o their_o christian_a privilege_n 2._o these_o word_n will_v also_o imply_v that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entrust_v to_o bind_v and_o continue_v or_o to_o loose_v and_o discharge_v the_o observation_n of_o penitential_a rule_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v it_o also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o even_o this_o severe_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n both_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o the_o offender_n that_o through_o repentance_n his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v proper_o include_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o general_a result_n of_o all_o i_o have_v say_v be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o very_o high_a and_o great_a importance_n and_o such_o person_n who_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n thereof_o if_o they_o have_v any_o reverence_n for_o their_o saviour_n let_v they_o serious_o consider_v whether_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n and_o goodness_n can_v be_v think_v to_o use_v such_o high_a expression_n in_o this_o case_n as_o to_o declare_v his_o give_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o what_o they_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o such_o like_a to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n which_o he_o come_v to_o guide_v and_o save_v and_o upon_o his_o church_n which_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v with_o empty_a sound_n of_o great_a thing_n which_o signify_v little_a or_o nothing_o what_o a_o mighty_a sense_n have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o the_o penitent_a offender_n under_o censure_n undertake_v according_a to_o some_o canon_n the_o strict_a observation_n of_o penance_n 3._o conc._n ancyr_n c._n 16._o elib_n c._n 2_o 7_o 47_o 63._o valent._n cap._n 3._o sometime_o for_o 20_o or_o 30_o year_n and_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v absolution_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o communion_n and_o under_o this_o severe_a discipline_n as_o tertullian_n describe_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o exomologesis_fw-la 9_o de_fw-fr poenit._n c._n 9_o they_o do_v lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n they_o never_o use_v such_o clothes_n or_o diet_n as_o may_v appear_v pleasant_a they_o frequent_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o fast_v prayer_n and_o tear_n cry_v to_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o make_v humble_a supplication_n even_o upon_o their_o knee_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o its_o officer_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n presbyteris_fw-la advolvi_fw-la &_o charis_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a degree_n while_o the_o church_n be_v under_o persecution_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o that_o which_o they_o apprehend_v and_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v true_a poeni_n exam._n conc._n trid._n de_fw-fr poeni_n be_v that_o as_o chemnitius_n express_v it_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la ministerium_fw-la absolvit_fw-la &_o peccata_fw-la remittit_fw-la it_o be_v christ_n who_o give_v absolution_n by_o his_o ministry_n viz._n where_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o his_o will._n and_o as_o under_o the_o law_n he_o who_o trespass_v beside_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o restitution_n either_o in_o thing_n sacred_a or_o civil_a be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o trespass-offering_a for_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o who_o perform_v the_o other_o condition_n of_o christianity_n aught_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v to_o apply_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o remit_v sin_n and_o the_o receive_v this_o testimony_n together_o with_o that_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n upon_o a_o christian_n penitent_n deportment_n be_v next_o to_o the_o great_a absolution_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a encouragement_n for_o peace_n and_o comfort_n only_o i_o must_v here_o add_v which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v particular_o observe_v that_o the_o principal_a way_n of_o ministerial_a dispense_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o fall_v not_o under_o gross_a enormity_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n though_o perform_v also_o in_o its_o degree_n in_o doctrine_n and_o other_o benediction_n and_o absolution_n be_v chief_o do_v by_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o person_n due_o qualify_v and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o take_v too_o little_a notice_n of_o this_o advantage_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o do_v inordinate_o advance_v their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n so_o far_o into_o its_o place_n as_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o only_a sacrament_n after_o baptism_n wherein_o may_v be_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o as_o that_o man_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n do_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o embrace_v the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o whole_o omit_v christian_n baptism_n do_v thereby_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o ordinary_a visible_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o run_v himself_o upon_o the_o needless_a hazard_n of_o hope_v to_o find_v acceptance_n by_o extraordinary_a grace_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n thereof_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o adult_n person_n who_o be_v otherwise_o pious_o dispose_v do_v ordinary_o neglect_v the_o attendance_n upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v particular_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v and_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o they_o who_o be_v worthy_a and_o meet_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o if_o this_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o great_a truth_n be_v due_o heed_v the_o frequent_a attendance_n upon_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o other_o service_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n general_o look_v on_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o very_a great_a importance_n in_o person_n adult_n and_o resolve_v upon_o a_o true_a christian_a course_n of_o life_n have_v assert_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a also_o to_o disclaim_v and_o reject_v from_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o herewith_o must_v be_v reject_v also_o the_o power_n of_o effect_v transubstantiation_n st._n chrysostom_n true_o assert_v 2.5_o chrysost_n in_o 2_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n i._n e._n in_o reconcile_a we_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o his_o ministry_n but_o the_o priestly_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a ordination_n rom._n pontif._n rom._n be_v chief_o place_v in_o this_o proper_a power_n of_o sacrifice_v their_o form_n be_v accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v some_o proper_a thing_n appoint_v for_o they_o which_o relate_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v proper_o ordo_fw-la 1._o th._n mor._n l._n 5._o tr._n 9_o c._n 1._o say_v f._n layman_n where_o there_o be_v gradus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la peragendum_fw-la missae_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la or_o a_o degree_n of_o power_n to_o perform_v something_o about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v in_o many_o other_o writer_n and_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n ad_fw-la parccho_n in_o which_o as_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o 2._o cat._n ad_fw-la par._n de_fw-fr ord._n sacr._n council_n trid._n sess_n 23._o cap._n 2._o their_o priesthood_n be_v reckon_v as_o the_o high_a of_o their_o seven_o order_n partly_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o notion_n serve_v further_a to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o here_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v and_o assert_v that_o the_o
defame_v as_o act_v by_o beelzebub_n nor_o be_v this_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a slander_n only_o some_o rash_a sudden_a unadvised_a word_n of_o some_o inconsiderable_a person_n but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v s._n matthew_n mat._n 9.34_o and_o the_o scribe_n say_v s._n mark_n mar._n 3.22_o pass_v this_o censure_n upon_o he_o and_o what_o be_v thus_o speak_v at_o one_o time_n be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v again_o at_o another_o mat._n 12.24_o and_o we_o may_v discern_v by_o this_o instance_n how_o easy_o the_o great_a calumny_n may_v be_v propagate_v by_o a_o zealous_a and_o eager_a party_n from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o the_o jew_n in_o after_o age_n still_o embrace_v for_o truth_n this_o impudent_a falsehood_n which_o be_v take_v into_o their_o 12.24_o their_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 12.24_o talmud_n which_o contain_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n and_o this_o wicked_a and_o contumelious_a aspersion_n of_o our_o lord_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o high_a evidence_n be_v also_o endeavour_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o pagan_a gentile_n insomuch_o that_o 6._o that_o orig._n cont_n cell_n l._n 1._o eus_n dem._n eu._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o divers_a christian_a writer_n think_v fit_a to_o refel_v the_o same_o and_o to_o show_v the_o manifest_a contradiction_n which_o this_o carry_v to_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o saviour_n religion_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o precept_n to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v and_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o follower_n all_o which_o include_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n to_o the_o evil_a one_o 18._o at_o other_o time_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n samaritan_n and_o be_v a_o samaritan_n joh._n 8.48_o the_o name_n of_o samaritan_n be_v fix_v on_o he_o to_o promote_v a_o popular_a hatred_n the_o samaritan_n reject_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o oft_o manifest_v a_o great_a hatred_n towards_o the_o jew_n they_o frequent_v mount_n 6._o mount_n joseph_n ant._n l._n 13._o c._n 6._o gerazim_n as_o the_o place_n of_o their_o worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o despise_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o 4.20_o the_o hor._n heb._n in_o joh._n 4.20_o talmud_n and_o sufficient_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o countenance_v their_o deprave_a worship_n the_o samaritan_n version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n as_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n and_o have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n gerazim_n in_o the_o place_n of_o ebal_n where_o god_n command_v a_o altar_n to_o be_v make_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v deut._n 27.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o the_o name_n of_o a_o samaritan_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o jew_n they_o call_v our_o saviour_n a_o samaritan_n not_o as_o if_o they_o think_v he_o be_v so_o by_o his_o birth_n for_o they_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o jewish_a worship_n as_o a_o jew_n and_o know_v his_o near_a relation_n to_o be_v jew_n but_o they_o will_v hereby_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v equal_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v as_o much_o hate_v as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v he_o thus_o asperse_v though_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n luk._n 4.16_o and_o he_o careful_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o law_n but_o as_o if_o this_o foul_a calumny_n be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o further_o add_v that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n or_o that_o he_o in_o who_o alone_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a be_v possess_v by_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o this_o wicked_a slander_n be_v intend_v to_o raise_v the_o high_a prejudice_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o far_o enough_o from_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v joh._n 10.20_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o 19_o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v popery_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o reformation_n bishop_n and_o ministry_n have_v be_v asperse_v with_o popery_n how_o the_o carriage_n of_o many_o man_n among_o we_o towards_o his_o minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v too_o near_o resemble_v this_o behaviour_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v of_o the_o jew_n towards_o our_o lord_n himself_o certain_o one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n the_o devil_n contrive_v to_o uphold_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o popery_n our_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o the_o reformation_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o popery_n those_o of_o our_o church_n preach_v and_o write_v against_o popery_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o practice_n these_o have_v confute_v and_o baffle_v they_o the_o most_o effectual_o and_o with_o most_o convictive_a evidence_n these_o have_v plain_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o folly_n evil_a and_o mischief_n of_o many_o considerable_a thing_n assert_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v thereby_o raise_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o who_o look_v upon_o these_o man_n to_o be_v their_o most_o formidable_a adversary_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a bulwark_n against_o popery_n and_o yet_o because_o these_o man_n be_v not_o so_o weak_a and_o rash_a as_o to_o run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n into_o other_o unreasonable_a error_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v clamour_v on_o as_o friend_n to_o popery_n and_o other_o man_n who_o talk_v indeed_o against_o popery_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o be_v real_a and_o earnest_a in_o what_o they_o say_v and_o some_o few_o of_o they_o have_v do_v useful_a service_n herein_o it_o by_o many_o who_o be_v indeed_o eager_a against_o it_o but_o most_o of_o they_o speak_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o many_o mistake_n whereby_o they_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o their_o adversary_n these_o must_v be_v account_v the_o chief_a and_o main_a enemy_n to_o popery_n when_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o have_v no_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o write_n and_o argument_n of_o such_o opposer_n and_o from_o these_o our_o excellent_a reformation_n meet_v with_o virulent_a censure_n 20._o i_o doubt_v not_o devil_n as_o many_o jew_n be_v against_o the_o devil_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n there_o be_v many_o beside_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n who_o talk_v much_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v indeed_o hate_v he_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n through_o their_o misguide_a zeal_n they_o great_o serve_v his_o interest_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v some_o among_o they_o who_o sometime_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o jewish_a exorcist_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n appeal_n to_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 12.27_o by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o 25._o out_o antiq._n l._n 8._o c._n 2._o &_o the_o bell_n l._n 7._o c._n 25._o josephus_n take_v some_o notice_n of_o their_o exorcism_n but_o what_o he_o write_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n concern_v the_o drive_v away_o devil_n by_o some_o herb_n and_o charm_n that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o act_v against_o the_o evil_a one_o by_o these_o method_n do_v seem_v rather_o to_o comply_v with_o he_o but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v cast_v out_o evil_a spirit_n by_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v assert_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o 5._o by_o justin_n adv_fw-mi tryph._n iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n but_o their_o undertake_n be_v far_o from_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n nor_o be_v they_o always_o successful_a and_o effectual_a in_o lesser_a case_n when_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n undertake_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n the_o evil_a spirit_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o jew_n asperse_v as_o comply_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v abundant_o more_o against_o he_o than_o they_o all_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n 21._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o though_o the_o singular_a and_o sinless_a
eremo_fw-la serm._n 26._o s._n augustine_n name_n observe_v that_o this_o sin_n have_v much_o of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n in_o it_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o great_o defile_v it_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o infect_v other_o and_o render_v the_o person_n unfit_a for_o common_a society_n and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o punish_v it_o in_o miriam_n with_o leprosy_n in_o her_o body_n 26._o church_n the_o reproacher_n by_o public_a censure_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o christian_a discipline_n be_v exercise_v he_o who_o defame_v reproach_v or_o revile_v other_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o public_a censure_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n account_v this_o sin_n to_o forfeit_v the_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o person_n who_o commit_v it_o and_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o among_o other_o great_a sinner_n the_o reviler_n railer_n or_o reproacher_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5.11_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n there_o use_v be_v of_o that_o extent_n as_o to_o include_v all_o who_o utter_v contentious_a contumelious_a and_o defame_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o use_v by_o the_o 13._o the_o septuag_n in_o exod._n 17.2_o 7._o num._n 20.3_o 13._o septuagint_n to_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o relate_v to_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o take_v in_o all_o contentious_a reproach_v word_n according_a to_o the_o disciplinary_a rule_n receive_v in_o this_o kingdom_n many_o hundred_o year_n since_o offender_n of_o this_o nature_n especial_o if_o they_o defame_v or_o speak_v contumelious_o 1._o contumelious_o in_o 2._o lib._n penitent_a egbert_n n._n 21_o &c_n &c_n 29._o in_o spelmar_n conc._n vol._n 1._o against_o their_o superior_n be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o penance_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o ancient_a time_n 26._o time_n in_o regul_n brev_n resp_n 26._o s._n basil_n adjudge_v both_o he_o who_o slander_v his_o neighbour_n and_o he_o also_o who_o shall_v comply_v with_o he_o or_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o to_o deserve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_o decree_v in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o reproach_n or_o libel_n against_o other_o shall_v be_v under_o a_o anathema_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 52._o of_o conc._n elib_n c._n 52._o eliberis_n all_o which_o show_v how_o odious_a this_o sin_n have_v be_v repute_v and_o how_o much_o abhor_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 27._o and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o psalmist_n declare_v the_o qualification_n necessary_a for_o he_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n holy_a hill_n kingdom_n and_o threaten_v with_o exclusion_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n or_o who_o shall_v be_v own_v a_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n here_o and_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o his_o glory_n hereafter_o this_o be_v part_n of_o his_o description_n psal_n 15.1_o 3._o he_o that_o backbit_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o do_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o take_v up_o a_o reproach_n against_o his_o neighbour_n to_o this_o s._n james_n his_o word_n be_v agreeable_a chap._n 1.26_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n that_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a s._n paul_n also_o assure_v we_o that_o reviler_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v concern_v he_o who_o speak_v contumelious_o to_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 5.22_o 28._o now_o he_o who_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n destruction_n and_o with_o eternal_a destruction_n can_v account_v it_o any_o light_a sentence_n to_o be_v eternal_a exclude_v from_o his_o glory_n and_o presence_n as_o the_o fall_v angel_n be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o desperate_a misery_n of_o all_o wicked_a doer_n who_o shall_v be_v refuse_v entrance_n thereinto_o will_v make_v the_o stout_a heart_n to_o tremble_v and_o will_v change_v the_o most_o brisk_a and_o jolly_a temper_n into_o doleful_a weep_n wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o astonish_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n the_o infinite_a pain_n express_v by_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v the_o perplex_v torment_n of_o a_o terrible_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v this_o will_v be_v a_o unspeakable_o dismal_a state_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o amaze_a presence_n and_o society_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o other_o damn_a person_n express_v their_o sad_a out-cry_n and_o terror_n and_o the_o overwhelm_a sense_n of_o a_o hopeless_a and_o unpitied_a condition_n and_o all_o this_o to_o abide_v in_o those_o black_a and_o frightful_a region_n of_o darkness_n to_o all_o eternity_n 29._o vengeance_n and_o with_o a_o heavy_a degree_n of_o future_a misery_n and_o vengeance_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a destruction_n and_o torment_n the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v denounce_v his_o sentence_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o reproach_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o superior_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o sinner_n who_o must_v expect_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o judgement_n and_o severity_n at_o the_o great_a day_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o 10._o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v government_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o self_n will_v they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n where_o we_o see_v despise_v dominion_n or_o government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n be_v part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o those_o who_o god_n will_v chief_o punish_v and_o to_o such_o person_n will_v belong_v those_o other_o expression_n of_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o self-willed_a for_o such_o they_o must_v be_v who_o will_v be_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o despise_v what_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o and_o forget_v their_o own_o station_n to_o reproach_v they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o though_o the_o former_a clause_n of_o this_o verse_n concern_v they_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o defilement_n may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v concern_v they_o who_o practise_v adultery_n fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n yet_o even_o this_o clause_n also_o may_v not_o improper_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o sin_n against_o which_o i_o be_o particular_o discourse_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o rom._n 13.13_o 14._o gal._n 5.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n and_o the_o expression_n and_o unruliness_n of_o they_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o reproach_v be_v include_v under_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o this_o sin_n i_o be_o treat_v of_o be_v defile_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o the_o direful_a vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v infinite_o go_v beyond_o the_o severe_a execution_n which_o can_v be_v contrive_v by_o man_n and_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o serious_a sense_n of_o this_o and_o all_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v so_o when_o polycarpi_n when_o martyr_n polycarpi_n polycarp_n be_v threaten_v by_o the_o proconsul_n first_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o cruel_a wild_a beast_n and_o when_o this_o move_v he_o not_o he_o be_v tell_v he_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n unless_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v reasonable_o and_o wise_o as_o well_o as_o pious_o reply_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o threaten_v that_o fire_n which_o burn_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o then_o go_v out_o but_o thou_o consider_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v that_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o fear_v as_o most_o dreadful_a and_o to_o avoid_v
various_a method_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o more_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n thus_o the_o wrath_n of_o 8._o of_o jos_n ant._n jud._n l._n 11._o c._n 8._o alexander_n who_o go_v against_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o enrage_a enemy_n be_v full_o appease_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o those_o who_o accompany_v he_o when_o he_o meet_v jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o priestly_a garment_n and_o remember_v that_o before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o macedonia_n such_o a_o person_n in_o that_o habit_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o enterprise_n and_o when_o a_o diploma_n be_v sign_v to_o create_v trouble_n to_o the_o bohemian_a church_n when_o maximilian_n the_o second_o be_v emperor_n 1565_o 109._o 1565_o comen_fw-fr historiolae_fw-la 109._o comenius_n acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o who_o carry_v it_o go_v over_o the_o bridge_n of_o danubius_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o vienna_n the_o bridge_n at_o that_o instant_n break_v and_o though_o this_o person_n be_v take_v up_o dead_a by_o some_o fisher_n the_o diploma_n be_v never_o see_v after_o and_o thereby_o that_o church_n enjoy_v rest_n and_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o security_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o great_a opposition_n he_o raise_v up_o a_o constantine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o age_n soon_o remove_v a_o julian_n and_o we_o have_v have_v instance_n of_o god_n care_n towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n in_o defeat_v many_o opposition_n contrive_v against_o it_o and_o our_o religious_a prince_n and_o in_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o its_o former_a establishment_n after_o our_o late_a trouble_n and_o also_o in_o order_v the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n to_o be_v short_a and_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o issue_n and_o that_o after_o she_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o many_o excellent_a prince_n 35._o ans_fw-fr 3._o crucify_a 3._o religion_n be_v never_o more_o oppose_v than_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_a religion_n can_v never_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a enmity_n and_o malicious_a design_n than_o it_o be_v when_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v yet_o than_o he_o revile_v not_o nor_o allow_v s._n peter_n rashness_n but_o leave_v we_o his_o example_n for_o our_o imitation_n the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v never_o without_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o those_o who_o he_o can_v engage_v against_o it_o but_o at_o sometime_o their_o opposition_n be_v more_o vehement_a than_o at_o other_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n to_o effect_v it_o the_o jew_n aim_v utter_o to_o root_v out_o the_o christian_a name_n the_o power_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o sanhedrin_n be_v then_o engage_v against_o it_o and_o gain_v both_o herod_n and_o pilate_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v great_a opposition_n against_o religion_n even_o fiery_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o when_o yet_o s._n peter_n require_v christian_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o to_o reverence_v superior_n but_o with_o we_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o law_n establish_v the_o true_a religion_n our_o clergy_n defend_v it_o and_o press_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o our_o prince_n who_o god_n preserve_v uphold_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o live_v under_o pagan_a ruler_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n behave_v themselves_o with_o more_o honourable_a respect_n towards_o they_o than_o many_o now_o do_v towards_o those_o christian_a governor_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n who_o encourage_v and_o promote_v christianity_n 36._o duty_n 4._o true_a zeal_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o duty_n ans_fw-fr 4._o true_a zeal_n for_o religion_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n and_o very_o desirable_a but_o it_o consist_v in_o pious_a and_o holy_a live_n not_o in_o passionate_a and_o sinful_a speak_n and_o it_o must_v be_v uniform_a in_o mind_v all_o the_o part_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a on_o we_o but_o they_o who_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o great_a and_o plain_a duty_n can_v have_v no_o true_a love_n and_o conscientious_a regard_n to_o religion_n and_o therefore_o no_o zeal_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v something_o else_o which_o they_o miscall_v by_o that_o name_n true_a zeal_n will_v put_v man_n on_o diligent_a constant_a and_o devout_a attendance_n on_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n upon_o solicitous_a thought_n and_o care_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o union_n upon_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n charity_n meekness_n and_o due_a obedience_n to_o man_n and_o particular_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n and_o a_o comfortable_a estate_n in_o this_o it_o will_v oblige_v man_n to_o curb_v the_o rashness_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o word_n and_o expression_n according_a to_o that_o advice_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 3.10_o 11._o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o 37._o wherefore_o let_v every_o person_n avoid_v uncharitable_a reproach_n against_o all_o man_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o he_o value_v his_o own_o happiness_n and_o as_o he_o will_v approve_v himself_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n beware_v of_o this_o sinful_a behaviour_n of_o slander_v or_o reproach_v other_o and_o not_o the_o speaker_n only_o but_o he_o that_o hear_v such_o thing_n with_o delight_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o uncharitableness_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n serve_v his_o own_o sinful_a passion_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o spread_v of_o this_o vice_n s._n vivendi_fw-la s._n bern._n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la bernard_n therefore_o well_o advise_v all_o man_n to_o avoid_v a_o detractor_n as_o a_o serpent_n who_o cast_v forth_o his_o poison_n because_o beside_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o who_o willing_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o become_v guilty_a also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n austin_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o who_o sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o contumelious_a ear_n or_o that_o man_n ear_n as_o well_o as_o their_o tongue_n may_v render_v they_o just_o chargeable_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o reproach_v he_o that_o in_o this_o case_n speak_v rash_o or_o uncharitable_o or_o that_o entertain_v such_o expression_n with_o pleasure_n must_v ordinary_o intend_v a_o prejudice_n to_o another_o and_o a_o blemish_n to_o his_o reputation_n and_o this_o very_a intention_n speak_v some_o degree_n of_o malice_n or_o ill-will_n contain_v in_o this_o sin_n and_o sometime_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n thereof_o but_o the_o main_a hurt_n and_o mischief_n fal'_v upon_o the_o offender_n himself_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o consequent_a upon_o it_o he_o like_v the_o man_n who_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o envenom_v as_o to_o take_v poison_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o spit_v it_o at_o another_o be_v in_o a_o direct_a way_n to_o ruin_v himself_o whatsoever_o prejudice_n the_o other_o may_v sustain_v by_o he_o so_o s._n 119._o s._n hier._n in_o ps_n 119._o hierome_n declare_v detrahimus_fw-la illi_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la nocemus_fw-la sed_fw-la nostras_fw-la interficimus_fw-la animas_fw-la we_o speak_v unworthy_o of_o another_o but_o the_o main_a damage_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o he_o but_o we_o destroy_v our_o own_o soul_n 38._o of_o and_o repent_v of_o let_v all_o those_o therefore_o who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o transgression_n hearty_o repent_v thereof_o that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o repentance_n in_o matter_n of_o injury_n to_o man_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v not_o only_o require_v a_o desi_n from_o the_o further_a practice_n of_o the_o sin_n with_o due_a sorrow_n for_o the_o former_a miscarriage_n but_o also_o a_o careful_a undertake_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v it_o be_v therefore_o here_o requisite_a that_o the_o offender_n do_v ready_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o retract_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v amiss_o and_o vindicate_v he_o who_o have_v be_v injurious_o asperse_v and_o also_o endeavour_v that_o his_o future_a kindness_n towards_o he_o may_v be_v equivalent_a to_o his_o past_a unkindness_n and_o the_o man_n who_o refuse_v this_o be_v as_o far_o from_o integrity_n as_o he_o who_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n in_o his_o possession_n or_o estate_n be_v from_o honesty_n if_o he_o only_o forbear_v the_o repeat_v new_a act_n of_o theft_n fraud_n or_o violence_n but_o still_o detain_v without_o restitution_n what_o he_o injurious_o possess_v himself_o of_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o another_o man_n 39_o case_n a_o candid_a
thing_n plain_o obvious_a and_o manifest_a and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v nothing_o of_o uncharitable_a and_o passionate_a reproach_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o exercise_n of_o sobriety_n and_o charity_n and_o a_o follow_v his_o example_n to_o war_n against_o those_o hurtful_a evil_n which_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v mischievous_a with_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n for_o though_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o jewish_a nation_n yet_o their_o ill_a temper_n and_o their_o forsake_v the_o true_a guidance_n of_o the_o law_n make_v he_o rebuke_v they_o with_o sharpness_n and_o declare_v against_o they_o as_o a_o evil_a and_o crooked_a generation_n good_a to_o discover_v the_o evil_a of_o ill_n design_v man_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v useful_a and_o good_a and_o if_o the_o manifest_a and_o prevail_a error_n of_o man_n which_o be_v dangerous_a to_o other_o may_v not_o be_v prudent_o expose_v and_o solid_o declare_v against_o many_o excellent_a and_o famous_a writing_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n and_o divers_a heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v honour_v and_o account_v useful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v now_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la or_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o prohibit_v book_n indeed_o person_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o guilt_n be_v sometime_o apt_a to_o be_v so_o far_o provoke_v at_o the_o just_a reproof_n and_o censure_n of_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n as_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v revile_v or_o rail_v or_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o lawyer_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 11.45_o thus_o say_v thou_o reproache_v we_o also_o but_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o desist_v from_o a_o free_a and_o needful_a declaration_n against_o evil_n how_o unacceptable_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o offend_a person_n as_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o answer_n he_o return_v to_o those_o word_n v._o 46._o and_o for_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a be_v both_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o perform_v a_o work_n which_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o charitable_a unto_o man_n thus_o he_o that_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o true_a discourse_n in_o a_o time_n of_o mortality_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o danger_n and_o of_o the_o right_n and_o sure_a method_n of_o prevention_n and_o cure_n for_o the_o disease_n that_o then_o reign_v perform_v a_o work_n which_o if_o it_o be_v make_v good_a use_n of_o may_v preserve_v some_o and_o recover_v other_o from_o those_o distemper_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v fatal_a to_o they_o but_o as_o no_o disease_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o those_o which_o defile_v and_o infect_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o here_o as_o 46._o as_o basil_n regul_n fus_fw-fr disp_n resp_n 46._o s._n basil_n true_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o make_v a_o cover_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a make_v preparation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o disease_a person_n 4._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a be_v to_o reprove_v and_o declare_v against_o prevail_a evil_n in_o this_o case_n isaiah_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v the_o people_n their_o transgression_n isai_n 58.1_o and_o titus_n be_v require_v to_o rebuke_v the_o cretan_n sharp_o sinful_a practice_n and_o corrupt_a principle_n be_v such_o real_a blemish_n to_o those_o that_o cherish_v they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v lay_v open_a without_o reflect_v some_o degree_n of_o disparagement_n upon_o they_o even_o as_o light_v itself_o bring_v a_o discredit_n to_o thing_n uncomely_a and_o represent_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o what_o be_v noisome_a and_o deform_a but_o there_o be_v some_o rule_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v censure_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o speak_v against_o those_o who_o deserve_v censure_n which_o ought_v to_o guide_v and_o govern_v our_o discourse_n concern_v what_o be_v amiss_o among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o in_o most_o case_n there_o be_v great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o principle_n or_o action_n of_o particular_a man_n as_o charge_v they_o therewith_o than_o of_o the_o open_o avow_v evil_a practice_n or_o opinion_n of_o any_o party_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o they_o because_o the_o former_a do_v more_o especial_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n towards_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v charity_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v most_o direct_o respect_v thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o charity_n due_a to_o falsehood_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o personal_a action_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o misapprehend_v and_o misrepresent_v than_o what_o be_v public_o own_a by_o any_o party_n but_o in_o both_o these_o case_n the_o difference_n between_o sinful_a reproach_v and_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a evil_a speak_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o useful_a and_o sober_a reproof_n and_o censure_n and_o declare_v against_o evil_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n viz._n in_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v 1._o to_o certain_a truth_n 2._o to_o sobriety_n 3._o to_o charity_n 5._o first_o truth_n the_o first_o rule_n be_v certain_a truth_n a_o just_a censure_n be_v ever_o found_v on_o certain_a and_o evident_a truth_n but_o the_o reproacher_n oft_o declare_v that_o evil_a for_o truth_n which_o be_v either_o in_o itself_o false_a or_o to_o he_o doubtful_a and_o only_o suspect_v but_o whoso_o lay_v that_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n become_v a_o false_a witness_n and_o false_a report_n or_o assert_v that_o against_o another_o as_o true_a which_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o ordinary_a conversation_n among_o man_n a_o crime_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o same_o miscarriage_n of_o a_o witness_n in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n concern_v matter_n of_o justice_n and_o right_n for_o in_o both_o of_o these_o be_v contain_v what_o 764._o what_o phil._n de_fw-fr decal_n p._n 763_o 764._o philo_n more_o particular_o express_v of_o the_o latter_a that_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o give_v a_o right_a and_o clear_a prospect_n of_o thing_n be_v hereby_o violate_v and_o thing_n be_v disguise_v in_o the_o dark_a whereby_o other_o be_v misguide_v into_o a_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o be_v thence_o involve_v in_o a_o miscarriage_n and_o wrong_v and_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o who_o attempt_v any_o thing_n both_o to_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o integrity_n who_o testimony_n deserve_v credit_n he_o who_o will_v venture_v to_o declare_v thing_n as_o true_a upon_o jealous_a suspicion_n do_v miscarry_v in_o both_o these_o and_o be_v therefore_o want_v in_o the_o latter_a because_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o former_a and_o such_o a_o person_n do_v offend_v both_o against_o charity_n and_o truth_n 6._o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o those_o evil_a man_n 2_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o vent_v uncertain_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n be_v ofttimes_o of_o mischievous_a consequence_n for_o they_o frequent_o spread_v like_o wildfire_n sufficient_a suspicion_n on_o plausible_a pretence_n not_o sufficient_a and_o be_v entertain_v as_o thing_n certain_a upon_o slender_a appearance_n of_o proof_n and_o in_o public_a affair_n they_o sometime_o become_v dangerous_a if_o not_o fatal_a to_o church_n and_o state_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v such_o person_n from_o sin_n if_o they_o proceed_v upon_o some_o seem_a plausible_a probability_n which_o be_v mistake_v and_o misapprehend_v by_o they_o those_o jew_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o what_o they_o lay_v to_o our_o saviour_n charge_n who_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n mat._n 26.61_o yet_o these_o person_n misunderstand_v or_o misapply_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n be_v call_v false_a witness_n v._o 60._o and_o therefore_o it_o become_v rash_a man_n who_o let_v loose_v their_o tongue_n many_o time_n upon_o no_o great_a evidence_n or_o probability_n than_o
find_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n own_v not_o nor_o claim_v any_o such_o authority_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o 42._o from_o epiph._n she_o 42._o epiphanius_n that_o when_o martion_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n a_o pious_a bishop_n for_o his_o debauchery_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o desire_v there_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n he_o be_v tell_v there_o by_o those_o elder_n yet_o alive_a who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v he_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o his_o reverend_a father_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o concord_n they_o can_v not_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o fellow_n minister_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v 12._o ordain_v can._n ap._n 12._o that_o if_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o another_o city_n whither_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o have_v commendatory_a letter_n he_o who_o receive_v he_o shall_v be_v himself_o also_o under_o excommunication_n and_o the_o novel_a romish_a notion_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n so_o depend_v on_o the_o roman_a as_o to_o derive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o evagrium_fw-la that_o hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la s._n hierome_n declare_v ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la five_o romae_fw-la five_o eugubii_n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o gubio_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20._o itself_o and_o prejudicial_a to_o other_o church_n and_o to_o religion_n itself_o however_o the_o romish_a church_n upon_o this_o encroachment_n and_o false_a pretence_n claim_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o any_o other_o church_n and_o this_o oft_o prove_v a_o great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o those_o church_n and_o a_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a molestation_n to_o particular_a person_n by_o chargeable_a tedious_a and_o dilatory_a prosecution_n and_o be_v a_o method_n also_o of_o exhaust_v the_o treasure_n of_o other_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o gratify_v ambitious_a avarice_n but_o even_o the_o scitote_fw-la the_o c._n 6._o qu._n 3._o scitote_fw-la canon_n law_n declare_v the_o great_a reasonableness_n that_o every_o province_n where_o there_o be_v ten_o or_o eleven_o city_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v have_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v by_o they_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o no_o province_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o debase_v and_o degrade_v as_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o judicature_n indeed_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v here_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v exempt_v such_o case_n from_o this_o judgement_n where_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v enter_v a_o appeal_n which_o be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o appeal_n the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v 6._o allow_v conc._n constant_a c._n 6._o to_o a_o more_o general_a council_n after_o the_o insufficient_a hear_n of_o a_o provincial_a one_o but_o in_o truth_n this_o right_n of_o order_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a in_o every_o province_n be_v not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o where_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v above_o all_o contrary_a authority_n of_o any_o other_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v thereby_o and_o appeal_v from_o hence_o schismatical_a hence_o cod._n ean_v eccl._n afr._n c._n 28._o the_o romanist_n schismatical_a even_o to_o rome_n be_v ancient_o prohibit_v in_o africa_n 21._o and_o the_o schismatical_a uncharitableness_n of_o they_o at_o rome_n towards_o other_o church_n deserve_v here_o to_o be_v mention_v this_o widen_v division_n and_o discord_n and_o perpetuate_v they_o by_o declare_v a_o irreconcilable_a opposition_n to_o peace_n and_o truth_n they_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o heretic_n who_o discern_v their_o right_n and_o their_o duty_n will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o usurpation_n and_o embrace_v their_o error_n and_o to_o they_o they_o hereupon_o deny_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n thus_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o steadfast_o hold_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o practice_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o who_o also_o embrace_v that_o catholic_n charity_n and_o unity_n that_o they_o own_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o true_a and_o regular_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o will_v with_o as_o much_o joy_n communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o if_o she_o will_v make_v her_o worship_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gospel_n embrace_v his_o return_a son_n but_o this_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o such_o church_n that_o while_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o order_n they_o reject_v the_o novel_a additional_a doctrine_n introduce_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o her_o usurp_a authority_n in_o not_o do_v what_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o embrace_v the_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n 22._o other_o their_o unjust_a excommunication_n hurt_v not_o other_o but_o the_o excommunicate_v such_o person_n and_o church_n do_v no_o hurt_n to_o they_o who_o undeserved_o lie_v under_o this_o unjust_a censure_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o censure_n may_v fall_v on_o they_o who_o thus_o excommunicate_a for_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o they_o who_o be_v true_a and_o orderly_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n do_v divide_v themselves_o from_o that_o communion_n to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o receive_v rule_v certum_fw-la rule_v c._n 24._o qu._n 3._o c._n si_fw-la habes_fw-la &c._n &c._n certum_fw-la illicita_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la non_fw-la laedit_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la notatur_fw-la sed_fw-la eum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la notatur_fw-la and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o 1096._o by_o in_o balsamon_n p._n 1096._o nicon_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o power_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o person_n whosoever_o who_o oppose_v it_o that_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 17._o canon_n conc._n sardic_n c._n 17._o establish_v be_v very_o fit_a and_o just_a that_o if_o any_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o any_o other_o person_n be_v eject_v from_o their_o own_o church_n or_o suffer_v any_o censure_n unjust_o for_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o profession_n they_o ought_v still_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o other_o church_n and_o city_n with_o kindness_n and_o love_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o allow_v not_o bishop_n to_o reside_v in_o other_o church_n and_o diocese_n these_o father_n at_o sardica_n dispense_v with_o that_o rule_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o and_o thereby_o declare_v their_o fence_n to_o be_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o canonical_a establishment_n must_v give_v place_n where_o the_o high_a duty_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o charity_n be_v concern_v 23._o themselves_o but_o only_o themselves_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o heresy_n and_o cast_v they_o who_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o reject_v they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o when_o the_o donatist_n will_v allow_v none_o but_o their_o own_o party_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n they_o thereby_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n as_o schismatic_n and_o when_o they_o at_o rome_n so_o far_o follow_v their_o step_n as_o to_o confine_v the_o christian_a communion_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o so_o great_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n ii_o sect._n ii_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o since_o charity_n and_o unity_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n in_o christianity_n on_o that_o account_n also_o they_o be_v none_o
of_o the_o best_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o as_o all_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v and_o be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o heinous_a sin_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v great_o scandalous_a to_o christianity_n sect_n ii_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o constitution_n therein_o establish_v be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o true_a devotion_n in_o religion_n and_o comply_v very_o far_o with_o wickedness_n and_o debauchery_n 1._o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o doctrine_n assert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o practice_n establish_v therein_o as_o be_v plain_a obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n life_n obstacle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n tit._n 2.14_o this_o be_v a_o compliance_n with_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o his_o church_n which_o he_o found_v be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o true_a goodness_n and_o piety_n but_o that_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o christianity_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o holiness_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v declare_v such_o doctrine_n as_o undermine_v piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o establish_v such_o constitution_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v high_o prejudicial_a thereunto_o i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o some_o particular_a instance_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v consider_v 2._o absolution_n 1._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n and_o absolution_n first_o their_o doctrine_n of_o absolution_n this_o be_v such_o that_o it_o soothe_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o thereby_o take_v away_o the_o weighty_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o to_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o endless_a perdition_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o this_o church_n and_o the_o writer_n thereof_o do_v general_o teach_v that_o attrition_n though_o without_o contrition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n for_o the_o receive_n priestly_a absolution_n and_o that_o person_n so_o qualify_v and_o thereupon_o absolve_v be_v in_o a_o safe_a state_n as_o to_o the_o avoid_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o the_o future_a entrance_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n now_o contrition_n include_v a_o grief_n for_o and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o evil_n and_o this_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o chief_a love_n to_o god_n but_o attrition_n be_v a_o grief_n for_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o produce_v from_o nor_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o chief_a love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o when_o divers_a way_n be_v either_o assert_v or_o dispute_v of_o by_o many_o casuist_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n mart._n becanus_n speak_v with_o much_o plainness_n and_o i_o think_v with_o truth_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o we_o part._n 3._o tr._n 2._o c._n 35._o qu._n 1._o that_o contrition_n include_v aversion_n from_o sin_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o that_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o include_v consequent_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o turn_v from_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n in_o which_o contrition_n essential_o differ_v from_o attrition_n and_o that_o all_o other_o difference_n or_o way_n of_o distinguish_v they_o be_v either_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a or_o may_v be_v spare_v as_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n 3._o now_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n especial_o in_o former_a age_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o contrition_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v declare_v by_o 3._o by_o tom._n 4._o disp_n 3._o qu._n 8._o punct_a 3._o gr._n de_fw-fr valentia_n to_o be_v sententia_fw-la he_o presertim_fw-la temporibus_fw-la vix_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la such_o a_o one_o as_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n be_v scarce_o fit_a to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o he_o call_v the_o other_o the_o common_a opinion_n this_o 18._o this_o bell._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 18._o bellarmine_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o becanus_n declare_v 6._o declare_v ubi_fw-la sup_n qu._n 6._o omnes_fw-la fatentur_fw-la contritionem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la in_o sacramento_n poenitentiae_fw-la that_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o contrition_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o these_o writer_n and_o many_o other_o affirm_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o have_v declare_v thus_o much_o and_o that_o council_n plain_o enough_o determine_v that_o contrition_n 4._o contrition_n sess_n 13_o de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la cap._n 4._o be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n already_o commit_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o that_o this_o which_o enclude_v a_o hatred_n of_o the_o past_a evil_a life_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n when_o it_o have_v charity_n join_v with_o it_o do_v reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n before_o the_o actual_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n if_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o partake_v thereof_o but_o than_o it_o add_v concern_v another_o sort_n of_o sorrow_n from_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n ex_fw-la peccati_fw-la turpitudine_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la supplicii_fw-la metu_fw-la and_o of_o this_o that_o council_n determine_v that_o it_o can_v bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o justification_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o it_o do_v dispose_v he_o to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n hereby_o a_o bad_a life_n encourage_v hereby_o now_o the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n their_o own_o author_n give_v be_v that_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o he_o apprehend_v the_o foulness_n of_o his_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n which_o be_v attrition_n and_o shall_v then_o send_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o receive_v absolution_n this_o man_n though_o his_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o to_o a_o love_n of_o he_o and_o of_o goodness_n will_v according_a to_o this_o loose_a doctrine_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n 4._o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a ministerial_a absolution_n be_v very_o profitable_a be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n contain_v in_o dispense_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o be_v of_o much_o great_a weight_n than_o many_o man_n account_v it_o to_o be_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o true_o repent_v or_o to_o they_o who_o sincere_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n but_o no_o pretence_n of_o absolution_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o make_v void_a these_o condition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o some_o society_n there_o be_v rule_n of_o severity_n direct_v to_o they_o who_o be_v dispose_v to_o seriousness_n but_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o absolution_n take_v off_o all_o necessity_n of_o observe_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o any_o vow_n whereby_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o any_o duty_n or_o exercise_n of_o perfection_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o eternal_a state_n and_o this_o doctrine_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o security_n it_o pretend_v to_o give_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o wicked_a and_o debauch_v man_n who_o amend_v not_o their_o life_n nor_o forsake_v their_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v truth_n then_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v void_a as_o they_o be_v motive_n to_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o piety_n 5._o hereby_o holiness_n of_o christianity_n undermine_v hereby_o by_o such_o art_n as_o this_o all_o the_o great_a precept_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o against_o
a_o act_n of_o detestation_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o his_o future_a course_n of_o life_n but_o this_o notion_n of_o contrition_n i_o shall_v not_o pursue_v nor_o yet_o those_o other_o in_o their_o casuistical_a writer_n whereby_o they_o very_o rare_o allow_v such_o affirmative_a precept_n as_o that_o great_a one_o of_o love_a god_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o love_n to_o he_o which_o be_v much_o consequent_a upon_o their_o usual_a assertion_n concern_v attrition_n for_o my_o intention_n be_v to_o wave_v many_o thing_n declare_v by_o considerable_a doctor_n and_o main_o to_o insist_v on_o those_o which_o have_v the_o public_a allowance_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o second_o another_o obstacle_n to_o a_o pious_a life_n scripture_n 2._o of_o their_o prohibit_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v be_v the_o debar_v the_o people_n of_o the_o best_a guide_n and_o help_v to_o piety_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v by_o the_o father_n oft_o call_v the_o letter_n and_o message_n which_o god_n send_v to_o man_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o he_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o then_o sure_o they_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o be_v send_v aught_o to_o know_v and_o read_v they_o both_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o themselves_o 112._o themselves_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n 112._o s._n austin_n observe_v this_o double_a benefit_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o teach_v we_o knowledge_n and_o right_a understanding_n and_o that_o they_o carry_v man_n off_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v how_o great_o efficacious_a they_o be_v to_o the_o promote_a piety_n in_o very_o great_a number_n and_o that_o they_o be_v design_v for_o our_o salvation_n 11._o piety_n the_o scripture_n great_o promote_v piety_n these_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o sure_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o be_v so_o account_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n herein_o be_v comprise_v the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o the_o precept_n and_o holy_a rule_n there_o propose_v the_o promise_n declare_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n execute_v on_o the_o disobedient_a and_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o the_o obedient_a be_v great_a incitement_n to_o piety_n and_o be_v of_o the_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o divine_a authority_n go_v along_o with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v write_v be_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o the_o punishment_n there_o record_v which_o be_v inflict_v on_o evil_a doer_n be_v for_o ensample_n and_o write_v for_o our_o admonition_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o these_o holy_a book_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o and_o they_o so_o high_o esteem_v this_o privilege_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v deliver_v up_o these_o book_n to_o their_o persecutor_n the_o best_a christian_n choose_v to_o undergo_v the_o utmost_a torment_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o such_o 22._o such_o baron_fw-fr annal._n ecc._n an._n 302._o n._n 22._o baronius_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v numerus_fw-la prope_fw-la infinitus_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la codices_fw-la sacros_fw-la traderent_fw-la lubentissimo_fw-la animo_fw-la mortem_fw-la oppetiverunt_fw-la almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o those_o who_o with_o the_o great_a readiness_n of_o mind_n choose_v death_n rather_o than_o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o they_o who_o do_v deliver_v they_o be_v account_v grievous_a offender_n and_o call_v traditores_fw-la the_o name_n give_v to_o judas_n who_o betray_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o these_o as_o 1._o as_o advers._fw-la parm._n l._n 1._o optatus_n say_v there_o be_v many_o of_o all_o rank_n both_o laic_n and_o clergy_n 12._o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o such_o excellent_a advantage_n to_o promote_v piety_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n that_o the_o psalmist_n under_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n declare_v the_o bless_a and_o good_a man_n to_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1.2_o and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o to_o increase_v and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n that_o v._o 3._o he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n which_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n and_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o this_o divine_a law_n be_v describe_v psal_n 19_o 7-11_a in_o convert_v the_o soul_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a and_o other_o great_a benefit_n yea_o they_o be_v of_o such_o manifold_a and_o complete_a use_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n declare_v they_o able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o they_o have_v that_o mighty_a efficacy_n to_o prevail_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o our_o lord_n acquaint_v we_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.31_o 13._o but_o the_o romish_a church_n prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n sin_n book_n conc._n trident_n sess_n ult_n prope_fw-la sin_n which_o be_v order_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v complete_v about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o council_n but_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n and_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o this_o church_n this_o indic_n reg._n 4._o how_o far_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n index_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o if_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v permit_v general_o without_o distinction_n there_o will_v thence_o from_o the_o rashness_n of_o man_n more_o hurt_v arise_v than_o advantage_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n that_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o confessor_n he_o may_v grant_v to_o they_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n translate_v by_o catholic_n author_n who_o they_o shall_v understand_v may_v receive_v by_o such_o read_n not_o hurt_v but_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o faculty_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o writing_n but_o whosoever_o without_o such_o a_o faculty_n shall_v presume_v to_o read_v or_o to_o have_v they_o may_v not_o obtain_v the_o absolution_n of_o their_o sin_n unless_o they_o first_o deliver_v their_o bibles_n to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o then_o follow_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o bookseller_n who_o shall_v sell_v or_o otherwise_o procure_v such_o bibles_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o faculty_n and_o from_o this_o index_n the_o substantial_a part_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v express_v in_o 1._o in_o panstrat_n cath._n tom._n 1._o l._n 10._o c._n 1._o chamier_n and_o somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o t_o jacobus_n ledesima_n the_o jesuit_n 15._o jesuit_n lead_fw-la c._n 15._o de_fw-fr scripture_n divinis_fw-la quavis_fw-la lingua_fw-la non_fw-la legendis_fw-la and_o be_v mention_v in_o some_o english_a writer_n it_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v as_o a_o very_a heinous_a and_o mortal_a crime_n without_o all_o these_o caution_n to_o have_v or_o read_v a_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o version_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o liable_a to_o censure_v and_o dislike_n the_o use_n of_o such_o bible_n be_v in_o the_o romish_a communion_n as_o their_o own_o writer_n declare_v it_o may_v thence_o be_v conclude_v that_o many_o zealous_a papist_n will_v be_v backward_o to_o desire_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o other_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o obtain_v and_o upon_o further_a consideration_n of_o what_o difficulty_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o gain_v this_o faculty_n and_o the_o procure_v the_o consent_n of_o those_o by_o who_o authority_n and_o with_o who_o advice_n it_o must_v be_v obtain_v any_o reasonable_a man_n
son_n to_o rejoice_v at_o his_o have_v murder_v his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v because_o of_o the_o great_a riches_n thence_o accrue_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n 17._o inheritance_n prop._n 17._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n once_o in_o the_o life_n time_n 24._o time_n prop._n 24._o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o a_o light_a lie_n be_v not_o so_o great_a irreverence_n that_o for_o it_o he_o either_o will_v or_o can_v damn_v a_o man_n now_o such_o horrid_a position_n as_o these_o and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n deserve_v the_o severe_a censure_n and_o it_o may_v amaze_v any_o one_o that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v assert_v by_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o wretched_a life_n may_v they_o lead_v who_o practice_n be_v direct_v by_o such_o guide_n 36._o now_o though_o these_o position_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v at_o least_o scandalous_a and_o pernicious_a in_o practice_n and_o therefore_o all_o person_n be_v in_o that_o decree_n strict_o forbid_v to_o practice_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o who_o shall_v maintain_v they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o this_o very_a sentence_n be_v too_o kind_a and_o favourable_a to_o the_o author_n of_o these_o position_n upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n first_o in_o that_o such_o impious_a and_o irreligious_a doctrine_n be_v not_o condemn_v as_o false_a wicked_a blasphemous_a or_o heretical_a but_o only_o as_o at_o least_o scandalous_a and_o pernicious_a in_o practice_n which_o be_v but_o a_o very_a mild_a censure_n of_o these_o doctrine_n themselves_o and_o speak_v no_o more_o against_o they_o than_o be_v declare_v against_o some_o other_o position_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n which_o be_v not_o so_o abominable_a for_o instance_n 19_o instance_n prop._n 19_o that_o the_o will_n can_v effect_v that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v more_o firm_a in_o itself_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v to_o that_o assent_n do_v deserve_v and_o 42._o and_o prop._n 42._o that_o it_o be_v not_o usury_n to_o require_v something_o beside_o the_o principal_a as_o be_v due_a out_o of_o benevolence_n and_o gratitude_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v as_o due_a out_o of_o justice_n for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v against_o these_o position_n it_o be_v a_o gentle_a and_o easy_a censure_n of_o the_o other_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o these_o and_o under_o no_o heavy_a condemnation_n second_o in_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o unchristian_a doctrine_n and_o those_o who_o till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o decree_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o nor_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o any_o other_o decree_n bring_v under_o any_o public_a censure_n which_o may_v embolden_v and_o encourage_v other_o to_o vent_v other_o wicked_a principle_n against_o common_a morality_n in_o time_n to_o come_v though_o but_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n from_o the_o same_o three_o in_o that_o the_o book_n in_o which_o these_o wicked_a principle_n be_v contain_v and_o own_a be_v not_o by_o this_o decree_n and_o i_o think_v by_o no_o other_o prohibit_v to_o be_v read_v no_o not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o be_v under_o a_o prohibition_n sect_n iii_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v public_o declare_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o establish_v which_o be_v high_o derogatory_n to_o the_o just_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o saviour_n sect._n iii_o 1._o christ_n dishonour_v do_v to_o christ_n those_o practice_n and_o opinion_n which_o vilify_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v infamous_a and_o bring_v a_o deserve_a dishonour_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o on_o they_o who_o embrace_v they_o and_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n so_o his_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v deserve_o zealous_a of_o his_o honour_n but_o herein_o the_o romanist_n miscarry_v which_o i_o shall_v manifest_v in_o some_o particular_n 2._o saint_n by_o invocate_a saint_n first_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n their_o practice_n herein_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o our_o lord_n as_o our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v declare_v by_o ult_n by_o sess_n ult_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o in_o the_o oath_n enjoin_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o 4._o four_o in_o bull._n pli_v 4._o to_o be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o clergy_n a_o profession_n be_v require_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v and_o in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n both_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o more_o especial_o and_o full_o in_o their_o hymn_n supplication_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n be_v put_v up_o unto_o they_o sanct._n they_o cassand_n consult_v de_fw-fr cult_a sanct._n cassander_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o such_o intent_n as_o if_o pray_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o adjoin_v the_o saint_n as_o if_o god_n either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o hearken_v and_o show_v mercy_n unless_o they_o be_v intercessor_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o mild_a and_o moderate_a expression_n be_v displease_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o however_o though_o the_o error_n in_o doctrine_n be_v the_o great_a when_o that_o be_v declare_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o error_n in_o practice_n be_v not_o the_o less_o if_o in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v on_o other_o account_n unblamable_a it_o be_v declare_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v 3._o now_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v constitute_v of_o god_n merit_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o intercession_n and_o merit_n our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n that_o we_o may_v in_o his_o name_n and_o through_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n and_o headship_n over_o his_o church_n to_o dispense_v those_o blessing_n for_o which_o we_o seek_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 5.31_o but_o in_o many_o book_n of_o devotion_n use_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o address_n be_v much_o more_o frequent_a to_o saint_n and_o sometime_o to_o angel_n and_o especial_o and_o most_o frequent_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n than_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o and_o to_o these_o they_o apply_v themselves_o that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o that_o by_o their_o merit_n they_o may_v obtain_v help_n grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o even_o the_o title_n of_o intercessor_n and_o advocate_n also_o be_v ofttimes_o give_v to_o they_o both_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a office_n and_o in_o the_o present_a roman_a breviary_n together_o with_o expression_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n frequent_o join_v with_o they_o on_o s._n andrew_n day_n they_o brev._n they_o in_o missal_n sec_fw-la we_o sarum_n &_o in_o brev._n pray_v with_o respect_n to_o he_o sit_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la perpetuus_fw-la intercessor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o thou_o for_o we_o a_o perpetual_a intercessor_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v style_v trin._n style_v br._n rom._n ad_fw-la complete_a a_o vesp_n trin._n our_o advocate_n and_o they_o some_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o saint_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n ejus_fw-la intercedentibus_fw-la meritis_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la absolve_v peccatis_fw-la pont._n peccatis_fw-la ibid._n com._n confess_v pont._n absolve_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n both_o in_o the_o present_a roman_a breviary_n and_o in_o the_o office_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n which_o be_v most_o in_o use_n in_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o six_o of_o december_n that_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o prayer_n we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n numerous_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v and_o such_o like_a expression_n concern_v the_o saint_n and_o application_n to_o they_o encroach_v so_o far_o upon_o our_o saviour_n intercession_n and_o be_v our_o advocate_n that_o with_o respect_n hereto_o cassander_n say_v of_o
these_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v inquire_v and_o examine_v be_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n 15._o that_o christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n institution_n against_o christ_n institution_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o plain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o its_o institution_n that_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 1._o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a command_n to_o all_o communicant_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n seem_v plain_o own_v in_o one_o of_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n christ_n church_n sacris_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o brev._n ro._n in_o festo_fw-la corp._n christ_n dedit_fw-la fragilibus_fw-la corporis_fw-la ferculum_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o tristibus_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la poculum_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la quod_fw-la trado_fw-la vasoulum_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la bibite_fw-la sic_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la istud_fw-la instituit_fw-la he_o give_v the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o frail_a to_o the_o sad_a he_o give_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n say_v take_v this_o cup_n which_o i_o deliver_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o thus_o do_v he_o institute_v that_o sacrifice_n these_o expression_n have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o that_o command_n concern_v the_o cup_n matt._n 26_o 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v a_o precept_n which_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o receive_v both_o the_o kind_n both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup._n for_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v these_o word_n do_v this_o to_o establish_v the_o whole_a institution_n that_o as_o 63._o as_o cyp._n ep._n 63._o s._n cyprian_n express_v their_o sense_n ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciamus_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la &_o fecit_fw-la non_fw-la recedatur_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v do_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o what_o christ_n teach_v and_o do_v yet_o these_o word_n have_v a_o more_o especial_a regard_n to_o the_o distribution_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n in_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o take_v eat_z etc._n etc._n in_o s._n matt._n and_o s._n mark_n and_o in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o word_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o do_v plain_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o command_n do_v this_o in_o that_o place_n do_v peculiar_o respect_v the_o receive_v the_o cup._n 16._o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v ancient_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o rule_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o from_o hence_o omne_fw-la hence_o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi di_fw-it 2._o c._n 7._o cum_fw-la omne_fw-la pope_n julius_n undertake_v to_o correct_v the_o various_a abuse_n which_o have_v in_o some_o place_n be_v entertain_v insomuch_o that_o he_o declare_v against_o deliver_v the_o bread_n dip_v in_o the_o cup_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o master_n of_o truth_n who_o when_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n seorsum_fw-la panis_fw-la seorsum_fw-la &_o calicis_fw-la commendatio_fw-la memoratur_fw-la his_o recommendation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n be_v relate_v to_o be_v each_o of_o they_o separate_v and_o distinct_a and_o that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o all_o particular_a christian_n against_o communicate_v in_o any_o idolatrous_a worship_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v manifest_a from_o other_o expression_n hereafter_o mention_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o trent_n sess_n 21._o c._n 2._o own_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o they_o follow_v much_o the_o step_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n account_v neither_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o be_v in_o this_o case_n any_o necessary_a guide_n but_o they_o declare_v the_o custom_n then_o receive_v to_o be_v change_v upon_o just_a reason_n 17._o but_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o institution_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v elude_v and_o a_o mist_n cast_v before_o the_o sun_n divers_a romanist_n and_o particular_o communicant_n particular_o de_fw-fr euchar_n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o which_o bind_v all_o communicant_n bellarmine_n declare_v that_o christ_n command_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o all_o communicant_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o consecrate_v but_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o the_o command_n give_v to_o they_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o rule_n for_o communicant_n communicant_n which_o bind_v all_o communicant_n and_o can_v by_o no_o reason_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o consecrate_v priest_n and_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a church_n make_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o this_o case_n between_o priest_n and_o people_n but_o acknowledge_v as_o corinth_n as_o chrys_n hom._n 18._o in_o 2_o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n s._n chrysostome_n express_v it_o that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v appoint_v for_o all_o and_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o declare_v 30._o declare_v art_n 30._o that_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n alike_o 2._o that_o this_o device_n will_v serve_v as_o effectual_o if_o it_o be_v considerable_a to_o take_v away_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n that_o so_o no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n shall_v belong_v to_o they_o 3._o the_o command_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o reason_n annex_v matt._n 26.27_o 28._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v give_v sufficient_a light_n to_o discern_v to_o who_o this_o precept_n be_v design_v to_o wit_n to_o all_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v to_o all_o communicant_n in_o that_o sacrament_n 4._o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.25_o 26._o plain_o apply_v christ_n command_n concern_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o who_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o that_o after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n concern_v the_o cup_n he_o immediate_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o yet_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o he_o reinforceth_a this_o command_n of_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n indefinite_o to_o all_o who_o be_v to_o communicate_v v._o 28._o let_v a_o man_n not_o only_o the_o priest_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n 18._o but_o here_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o claim_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o sacrament_n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 2._o in_o dispensatione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la salva_fw-la illorum_fw-la substantia_fw-la statuere_fw-la vel_fw-la mutare_fw-la to_o appoint_v and_o change_v thing_n in_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n still_o preserve_v their_o substance_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n people_n no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o whole_a christ_n and_o all_o necessary_a grace_n be_v contain_v under_o one_o kind_n but_o 1._o if_o by_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o mean_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n precept_n and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o change_v this_o
be_v not_o within_o the_o church_n authority_n 2._o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o distribution_n and_o so_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v whole_o reject_v with_o as_o much_o piety_n as_o the_o laity_n be_v now_o deprive_v of_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o institution_n and_o thereby_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o 13._o and_o ration_n l._n 4._o c._n 54._o n._n 13._o durandus_fw-la do_v true_o assert_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sacramental_o in_o the_o host_n because_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n so_o he_o with_o somewhat_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v and_o in_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n as_o shed_v and_o gelasius_n who_o be_v once_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o some_o receive_v the_o bread_n only_o and_o not_o the_o cup_n declare_v what_o then_o it_o seem_v be_v catholic_n doctrine_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o must_v either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o comperimus_fw-la because_o de_fw-fr consec_n dist_n c._n 2._o comperimus_fw-la divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la mysterii_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la provenire_fw-la the_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n can_v be_v without_o grand_a sacrilege_n which_o word_n contain_v a_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a censure_n of_o what_o since_o his_o time_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o can_v be_v evade_v by_o the_o strain_a and_o frivolous_a interpretation_n either_o of_o gratian_n of_o binius_fw-la or_o baronius_n and_o we_o have_v also_o much_o great_a authority_n than_o he_o for_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v above_o mention_v this_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v part_n of_o what_o s._n paul_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23-25_a and_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o he_o deliver_v they_o v._o 2._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o church_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o order_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o what_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o christian_n and_o contain_v a_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o that_o ordinance_n must_v suppose_v that_o their_o wisdom_n be_v great_a than_o our_o saviour_n who_o do_v not_o know_v or_o consider_v with_o so_o much_o prudence_n as_o they_o do_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v appoint_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v appoint_v to_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v both_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o then_o no_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o any_o church_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v this_o institution_n and_o whilst_o some_o pretend_v reverence_n to_o god_n and_o this_o sacrament_n in_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o honour_n to_o god_n in_o act_n of_o disobedience_n but_o if_o pretence_n of_o honour_v god_n in_o act_n of_o disobedience_n can_v render_v action_n commendable_a saul_n sacrifice_v must_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o pious_a attempt_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o observe_v their_o vow_n of_o corban_n must_v have_v be_v esteem_v a_o religious_a assertion_n 20._o a_o three_o instance_n i_o shall_v consider_v mass_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v their_o pretend_v to_o offer_v a_o proper_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n own_o priestly_a oblation_n whereby_o he_o once_o offer_v himself_o a_o complete_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n but_o the_o 2._o the_o sess_n 22._o c._n 2._o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v sacrificium_fw-la verè_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la a_o true_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v both_o for_o the_o sin_n punishment_n and_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o live_a christian_n and_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o full_o purge_v and_o it_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v in_o missa_fw-la non_fw-la offerri_fw-la deo_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o proprium_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n or_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o 247._o the_o catech._n ad_fw-la paroch_n jux_fw-la dec_fw-la trid._n p._n 247._o roman_a catechism_n say_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o efficacious_a merit_v but_o a_o satisfy_n also_o and_o even_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n do_v both_o merit_n and_o satisfy_v so_o they_o who_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n do_v satisfy_v and_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o of_o anath_n 3._o trent_n will_v have_v it_o offer_v for_o satisfaction_n 21._o now_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n himself_z once_o offer_v be_v lively_o represent_v and_o eminent_o commemorate_a in_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v there_o receive_v by_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a and_o on_o this_o account_n this_o sacrament_n especial_o be_v a_o christian_a sacrifice_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n sacrifice_n the_o eucharist_n how_o a_o christian_a sacrifice_n as_o that_o jewish_a feast_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n as_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o original_a passeover_n when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n as_o render_v they_o who_o do_v it_o aright_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therein_o we_o present_v ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o our_o homage_n and_o oblation_n and_o our_o praise_n and_o supplication_n that_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o such_o great_a action_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n though_o not_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n frequent_o call_v sacrifice_n both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o psal_n 51.17_o rom._n 12.1_o phil._n 4.18_o heb._n 13.15_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o frequent_o in_o the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v show_v from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o divers_a other_o but_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o pronounce_v sup_n pronounce_v ubi_fw-la sup_n a_o anathema_n against_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 22._o now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o proper_a sacrifice_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n may_v appear_v from_o four_o consideration_n cons_n 1._o christ_n once_a offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n christ_n cons_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n derogate_v from_o the_o death_n and_o pussion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o complete_a that_o it_o neither_o needs_o nor_o admit_v of_o any_o reiterate_n or_o that_o this_o or_o any_o other_o propitiatory_a or_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v again_o offer_v this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v one_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v above_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n that_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o they_o the_o priest_n offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n christ_n by_o one_o offering_n have_v full_o perfect_v his_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o express_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o heb._n 9.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n 10_o 10-14_a 4._o 10-14_a de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n
to_o be_v high_a priest_n or_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n which_o himself_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v and_o not_o of_o the_o minister_n than_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a priest_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v which_o can_v never_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n undertake_v this_o office_n in_o every_o mass_n and_o than_o it_o must_v also_o be_v grant_v that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v pretend_v any_o more_o to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n 31._o wherefore_o 4._o wherefore_o de_fw-fr mis_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o bellarmine_n give_v we_o their_o sense_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n christ_n offer_v it_o by_o a_o priest_n a_o man_n as_o his_o proper_a minister_n the_o church_n offer_v as_o the_o people_n offer_v by_o their_o priest_n so_o christ_n offer_v by_o a_o inferior_a the_o church_n by_o a_o superior_a the_o minister_n offer_v as_o a_o true_a but_o ministerial_a priest_n now_o this_o pretend_v a_o authority_n from_o christ_n but_o the_o office_n of_o perform_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 22._o trent_n sess_n 22._o both_o declare_v christ_n to_o have_v command_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o priesthood_n that_o they_o shall_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o bestow_v one_o of_o their_o rash_a anathema_n on_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v his_o apostle_n priest_n or_o do_v not_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o to_o show_v that_o he_o institute_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o be_v such_o priest_n as_o to_o offer_v a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o person_n but_o only_o christ_n himself_o to_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o proper_a and_o complete_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n since_o none_o else_o be_v or_o can_v be_v of_o that_o office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v any_o other_o capable_a of_o perform_v the_o necessary_a rite_n thereof_o 32._o sacrifice_n cons_n 4._o the_o great_a effect_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o repeat_v sacrifice_n cons_n 4._o the_o great_a benefit_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v whole_o procure_v by_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o die_v and_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o now_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o pursue_v the_o end_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o there_o neither_o can_v nor_o need_v be_v any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o himself_o and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n do_v thereby_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o give_v a_o complete_a and_o abide_a sanction_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v may_v through_o his_o mediation_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o exhibit_v the_o blessing_n thereof_o but_o the_o eucharist_n can_v now_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n give_v such_o a_o sanction_n and_o establishment_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o from_o it_o that_o covenant_n shall_v receive_v its_o sureness_n and_o validity_n as_o it_o do_v from_o christ_n real_a sacrifice_n nor_o be_v any_o new_a term_n of_o grace_n superad_v to_o that_o but_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o christ_n own_o offering_n obtain_v to_o himself_o that_o high_a exaltation_n whereby_o he_o can_v give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o continual_a intercessor_n and_o advocate_n and_o therefore_o live_v to_o execute_v his_o own_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v now_o these_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n procure_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o his_o own_o offering_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o any_o after-celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n especial_o when_o this_o sacrament_n must_v have_v its_o virtue_n from_o that_o new_a covenant_n establish_v and_o from_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v need_n of_o no_o renew_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o extend_v or_o apply_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o other_o ministerial_a administration_n dispense_n in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o pious_a penitent_a and_o believe_a person_n 33._o i_o may_v here_o also_o observe_v that_o 16._o that_o barrad_n conc._n evang._n tom._n 4._o l._n 3._o c._n 16._o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o declare_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o merit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n because_o the_o state_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o which_o he_o be_v exclude_v merit_n but_o here_o be_v present_v to_o god_n the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a it_o must_v needs_o exclude_v any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o eucharist_n but_o i_o shall_v further_o observe_v that_o those_o admirable_a act_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wonderful_a humiliation_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o submit_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n to_o suffer_v even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o high_a value_n for_o the_o make_v his_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o himself_o offer_v available_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v his_o blessing_n to_o man_n but_o now_o since_o our_o lord_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o such_o further_a humiliation_n nor_o need_v there_o be_v since_o what_o he_o once_o do_v be_v of_o such_o unspeakable_a merit_n and_o worth_n to_o give_v any_o new_a merit_n of_o like_a nature_n to_o renew_v proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n be_v of_o infinite_a and_o sufficient_a virtue_n and_o whereas_o christ_n neither_o appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v nor_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v any_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o who_o can_v think_v against_o plain_a evidence_n that_o in_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o die_v real_o the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o be_v dead_a when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o alive_a have_v a_o mind_n and_o belief_n of_o a_o fit_a size_n to_o receive_v this_o and_o several_a other_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v discourse_v in_o the_o 14-25_a the_o sect._n 4._o n._n 14-25_a next_o section_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v thereby_o remove_v 34._o rome_n of_o additional_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o these_o instance_n i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n superad_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n many_o new_a doctrine_n as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n do_v hereby_o also_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o this_o cast_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o his_o revelation_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n be_v under_o the_o apostolical_a anathema_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o which_o 6._o which_o cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o s._n austin_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v that_o anathema_n to_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v who_o shall_v teach_v any_o
do_v own_o himself_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o as_o irenaeus_n relate_v 20._o relate_v iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o appear_v as_o the_o son_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o descend_v as_o the_o father_n in_o samaria_n and_o come_v as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o other_o nation_n and_o they_o who_o be_v his_o follower_n both_o in_o samaria_n rome_n and_o other_o nation_n do_v worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o chief_a god_n as_o 1._o as_o justin_n apol._n 1._o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v and_o gr_n and_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o gr_n eusebius_n from_o he_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o gnostic_n shall_v own_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o and_o shall_v therefore_o design_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o he_o alone_o but_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a in_o simon_n magus_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v worship_v he_o with_o divine_a honour_n this_o can_v not_o excuse_v they_o herein_o from_o be_v idolater_n and_o whereas_o montanus_n and_o the_o propagator_n of_o his_o heresy_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o paraclete_n as_o be_v oft_o express_v in_o tertullian_n and_o be_v affirm_v also_o by_o divers_a catholic_n writer_n as_o 14._o as_o hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o eusebius_n 1._o eusebius_n basil_n ad_fw-la amphil._n c._n 1._o basil_n and_o other_o or_o as_o vero_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr consec_n do_v 4._o c._n he_o vero_fw-la gregory_n express_v it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n profess_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v due_a only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n shall_v upon_o a_o presumptive_a delusion_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v embody_a in_o montanus_n and_o thereupon_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o can_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n 29._o heinous_a assert_v 2._o all_o idolatry_n be_v not_o equal_o heinous_a assert_v 2._o in_o idolatry_n which_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n all_o the_o act_n and_o kind_n thereof_o in_o misplace_v proper_a divine_a worship_n be_v not_o equal_o heinous_a and_o abominable_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n from_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n whence_o act_n procede_v from_o sudden_a surprise_n from_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n or_o from_o great_a fear_n be_v not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o guilt_n as_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o carelessness_n of_o duty_n neglect_v of_o instruction_n or_o contempt_n of_o god_n or_o wilful_a enmity_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v also_o difference_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o i_o mention_v n._n 27._o as_o also_o from_o the_o plyableness_n of_o temper_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o and_o the_o resolve_a obstinacy_n of_o persist_v in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n to_o which_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v whence_o the_o worship_v of_o baal_n or_o the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n calf_n because_o it_o include_v a_o profess_a depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o simon_n magus_n be_v the_o more_o abominable_a as_o include_v a_o follow_v he_o and_o consequent_o reject_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n be_v not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n nor_o do_v it_o utter_o exclude_v the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o all_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o even_o this_o will_v exclude_v those_o person_n who_o design_o espouse_v it_o or_o who_o perverse_o or_o negligent_o join_v in_o it_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 30._o assert_v 3._o all_o misplace_v divine_a honour_n upon_o a_o undue_a object_n which_o be_v idolatry_n be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n evil_a assert_v 3._o all_o sort_n thereof_o be_v great_o evil_a to_o suppose_v that_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n shall_v be_v any_o sufficient_a plea_n or_o excuse_n be_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o even_o under_o the_o christian_a revelation_n he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o direct_v man_n in_o so_o important_a a_o duty_n as_o to_o know_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n or_o who_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o how_o little_a any_o misunderstanding_n upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o romanist_n be_v like_a in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v available_a for_o their_o excuse_n i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o propose_v another_o case_n which_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v parallel_n hereunto_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v concern_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a plenty_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o plausible_a to_o confer_v divine_a honour_n upon_o pious_a christian_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n parallel_v the_o remish_a adoration_n of_o the_o host_n parallel_v to_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o will_v say_v to_o other_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o now_o if_o from_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o every_o saint_n in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o fond_a notion_n of_o some_o fanatic_a head_n that_o they_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o those_o in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o on_o earth_n and_o thereby_o multiply_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n real_o beyond_o all_o the_o polytheism_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v account_v this_o abominable_a idolatry_n nor_o will_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a here_o to_o be_v pretend_v that_o these_o worshipper_n own_o only_a one_o true_a god_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o saint_n only_o because_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a divine_a nature_n in_o become_a saint_n and_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o one_o god_n and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v as_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o transubstantiation_n do_v they_o therefore_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o if_o their_o manifest_o mistake_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v allow_v and_o they_o can_v confident_o rely_v on_o his_o word_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o excellent_a but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o confer_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pious_a christian_a be_v so_o much_o advance_v above_o that_o of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n that_o that_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o bishop_n bilson_n 713._o bilson_n differ_v of_o christ_n subject_a &_o unchr_n rebel_n part._n 4._o p._n 713._o that_o christian_a man_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o in_o the_o bread_n he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o bread_n he_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n we_o mention_v not_o as_o have_v any_o low_a thought_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o as_o own_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n remain_v in_o their_o create_a substance_n and_o even_o these_o we_o due_o reverence_v as_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o purpose_n but_o we_o most_o high_o value_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o it_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o sacramental_a element_n yet_o be_v the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o visible_a sign_n thereof_o to_o this_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n chief_o in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a admonition_n dom._n admonition_n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n sursum_fw-la
cypr._n a_o carthaginian_a council_n of_o eighty_o seven_o bishop_n do_v unanimous_o declare_v their_o judgement_n for_o the_o baptise_v heretic_n who_o return_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v and_o that_o this_o council_n do_v sit_v after_o cyprian_n have_v receive_v the_o epistle_n and_o judgement_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v observe_v by_o 73._o by_o argum._n ep._n cyp._n 73._o pamelius_n now_o though_o all_o these_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o error_n in_o account_v the_o baptism_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o be_v null_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v general_o to_o be_v baptise_a when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_o resolve_v in_o their_o error_n as_o to_o reject_v the_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o truth_n when_o many_o of_o these_o very_a bishop_n who_o live_v to_o understand_v their_o error_n do_v as_o lucifer_n as_o dial_n adv_o lucifer_n s._n hierome_n testify_v disclaim_v and_o reject_v it_o and_o that_o cyprian_n himself_o do_v so_o as_o do_v also_o those_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o adhere_v to_o firmilian_a be_v judge_v not_o improbable_a by_o s._n 48._o s._n aug._n ep._n 48._o austin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o since_o stephen_n determination_n be_v slight_v and_o oppose_v by_o such_o eminent_a bishop_n both_o of_o the_o carthaginian_a and_o eastern_a church_n who_o sincere_o design_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o own_v as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o if_o stephen_n do_v so_o general_o declare_v against_o the_o baptise_v any_o who_o return_v from_o any_o heresy_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n cite_v by_o 74._o by_o ep._n 74._o s._n cyprian_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la à _fw-la quacunque_fw-la haeresi_fw-la venerit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o err_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o they_o do_v on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_a 19_o general_a conc._n nic._n c._n 19_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o 7._o of_o conc._n const_n c._n 7._o constantinople_n take_v the_o middle_a way_n require_v some_o sort_n of_o heretic_n who_o keep_v the_o substantial_a form_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v upon_o their_o former_a baptism_n and_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v baptize_v when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n 12._o and_o the_o practical_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v concern_v this_o case_n sufficient_o manifest_a in_o that_o when_o heresy_n arise_v and_o their_o error_n and_o impiety_n appear_v necessary_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a and_o full_a judgement_n which_o can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o application_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o by_o the_o summon_n general_a council_n which_o with_o all_o the_o troublesome_a journey_n and_o expense_n attend_v they_o have_v be_v a_o very_a needless_a and_o vain_a thing_n if_o the_o romish_a infallibility_n have_v then_o be_v own_v and_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v personal_o present_a in_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v his_o particular_a sanction_n think_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v they_o but_o they_o be_v all_o hold_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o desire_v and_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a confirmation_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o external_a force_n and_o effect_n and_o the_o themselves_o the_o v_o crackenthorp_n vigilius_n dormitans_fw-la none_o infallible_a who_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o contradict_v themselves_o five_o general_n council_n be_v manage_v perfect_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o vigilius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 13._o four_o since_o so_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o which_o several_a instance_n be_v give_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o church_n ought_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v own_v infallible_a by_o those_o who_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o beside_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o romish_a bishop_n themselves_o have_v oft_o some_o of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n contradict_v what_o other_o of_o they_o at_o other_o time_n have_v affirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o be_v revoke_v by_o 1._o by_o clement_n in_o l_o 3._o tit._n 17._o c._n 1._o clemens_n the_o five_o as_o scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o i_o above_o observe_v that_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o temporal_n be_v own_v by_o innocentius_n the_o three_o but_o be_v disow_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o many_o bull_n of_o deposition_n by_o other_o pope_n but_o there_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n against_o any_o pretend_a infallibility_n than_o its_o be_v contradict_v in_o what_o it_o deliver_v by_o that_o evidence_n which_o be_v certain_o infallible_a and_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v a_o great_a imposture_n and_o delusion_n than_o such_o a_o false_a pretence_n as_o this_o which_o be_v design_v both_o as_o a_o prop_n to_o uphold_v the_o whole_a bulk_n and_o fabric_n of_o popery_n and_o a_o contrivance_n to_o raise_v a_o very_a high_a veneration_n thereof_o 14._o second_o thereby_o of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o free_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n thereby_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o pretend_a power_n of_o secure_v offender_n from_o purgatory_n or_o release_n their_o soul_n out_o of_o it_o partly_o by_o the_o priest_n mass_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o be_v interest_v thereby_o in_o that_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v for_o the_o romanist_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n a_o fault_n and_o in_o mortal_a sin_n a_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v discharge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o absolution_n so_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o temporal_a punishment_n even_o in_o venial_a sin_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o undergo_v in_o this_o life_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n it_o must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o purgatory_n and_o thus_o a_o model_n be_v contrive_v and_o draw_v up_o to_o show_v how_o sinner_n may_v escape_v these_o evil_n of_o sin_n without_o amendment_n now_o sin_n indeed_o be_v of_o that_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a nature_n in_o every_o respect_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o god_n sometime_o punish_v person_n and_o family_n even_o after_o true_a repentance_n and_o receive_v the_o person_n into_o his_o particular_a favour_n and_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n on_o david_n house_n after_o his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o i_o esteem_v the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n to_o be_v so_o hurtful_a that_o though_o they_o be_v sincere_o repent_v of_o if_o that_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o very_o exemplary_a they_o will_v make_v abatement_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o future_a reward_n and_o strict_a penitential_a exercise_n ought_v to_o be_v undertake_v by_o all_o penitent_n for_o great_a offence_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o transgression_n this_o in_o the_o ordinary_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v perform_v before_o the_o church_n give_v absolution_n which_o oft_o include_v the_o severe_a exercise_n of_o divers_a year_n and_o this_o be_v the_o exomologesis_fw-la oft_o mention_v in_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n and_o if_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n such_o penitent_n be_v reconcile_v who_o have_v not_o complete_v their_o penitential_a exercise_n 76._o exercise_n conc._n nic._n c._n 13.4_o conc._n carth._n c._n 76._o the_o canon_n require_v that_o if_o they_o recover_v these_o must_v afterward_o be_v perform_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v testimony_n of_o their_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o sin_n their_o high_a value_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v difficulty_n and_o severity_n rather_o than_o to_o forfeit_v they_o 15._o but_o concern_v the_o romish_a purgatory_n though_o god_n never_o reveal_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o engage_v in_o that_o dispute_n but_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o this_o fiction_n of_o temperal_n punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o unequal_a since_o the_o body_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o partaker_n in_o and_o promoter_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v whole_o free_v from_o all_o these_o punishment_n and_o rest_v quiet_o in_o its_o
grave_n whilst_o the_o soul_n be_v leave_v alone_o to_o undergo_v all_o those_o pain_n and_o if_o the_o pretence_n of_o free_v offender_n from_o great_a suffering_n in_o purgatory_n be_v a_o fictitious_a thing_n it_o serve_v the_o ill_a design_n of_o undermine_a holiness_n and_o true_a christianity_n and_o tend_v to_o raise_v a_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o engage_v those_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o can_v please_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o indulgence_n 16._o now_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n this_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v consider_v out_o of_o their_o own_o approve_a author_n layman_n say_v 1._o say_v theol._n mor._n l._n 5._o tr._n 7._o c._n 1._o n._n 1._o this_o indulgence_n be_v a_o remit_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v 4._o be_v ibid._n n._n 4._o a_o free_a forgive_a the_o punishment_n to_o be_v undergo_v in_o purgatory_n for_o sin_n commit_v or_o a_o commutation_n thereof_o into_o some_o light_a thing_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o and_o ibid._n c._n 3._o n._n 1._o that_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n do_v dismiss_v all_o the_o pain_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o purgatory_n and_o m._n becanus_n say_v 2._o say_v sum._n th._n part._n 3._o tr._n 2._o c._n 28._o q._n 2._o defunctis_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la conceduntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o have_v depaert_v this_o life_n in_o that_o the_o pope_n apply_v to_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o compensate_a the_o punishment_n they_o shall_v undergo_v in_o purgatory_n and_o this_o treasury_n consist_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n apostles_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o bellarmine_n have_v lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n on_o which_o indulgence_n depend_v 2._o depend_v de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o and_o ibid._n c._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n can_v apply_v this_o treasure_n further_o declare_v that_o such_o indulgence_n do_v set_v man_n free_a 7._o free_a ibid._n c._n 7._o à _fw-la reatu_fw-la poenae_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la from_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n not_o only_o before_o the_o church_n but_o also_o before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o plenary_a and_o most_o full_a indulgence_n do_v extend_v 9_o extend_v ibid._n c._n 9_o ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la totius_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la exigipossit_n to_o the_o remit_v all_o that_o penance_n which_o can_v be_v require_v by_o god_n nor_o do_v these_o indulgence_n avail_v only_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o remit_v penance_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o confession_n or_o other_o wise_a but_o 2._o but_o laym_v ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la c._n 3._o n._n 2._o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la poenas_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la injunctas_fw-la se_fw-la extendunt_fw-la they_o reach_v to_o all_o penance_n or_o punishment_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o enjoin_v and_o that_o a_o indulgence_n 9_o indulgence_n ibid._n n._n 1._o bell._n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 9_o for_o one_o year_n or_o for_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o remit_v so_o much_o punishment_n as_o will_v be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o penitential_a exercise_n of_o one_o year_n or_o of_o seven_o year_n 17._o now_o first_o i_o shall_v observe_v how_o this_o by_o render_v a_o holy_a life_n unnecessary_a tend_v to_o oppose_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o render_v it_o ineffectual_a life_n these_o under_o my_o true_a piety_n of_o life_n for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v or_o else_o will_v say_v to_o such_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o gospel_n depart_v from_o i_o i_o never_o know_v you_o and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o world_n and_o the_o manifold_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o lay_v down_o as_o powerful_a motive_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o man_n may_v be_v holy_a here_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a hereafter_o but_o how_o be_v all_o this_o enervate_v and_o make_v void_a if_o attrition_n with_o absolution_n will_v etc._n will_v v._o s_n 3._o n._n 1._o etc._n etc._n free_v sinner_n from_o the_o stain_n and_o fault_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o when_o no_o further_a danger_n or_o evil_n can_v remain_v but_o some_o temporal_a pain_n these_o may_v be_v discharge_v either_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o enjoined_a penance_n or_o without_o they_o by_o the_o kindness_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o indulgence_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o real_a exercise_n of_o mortification_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n indeed_o the_o romish_a writer_n require_v that_o the_o person_n who_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o indulgence_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o then_o they_o also_o assert_v that_o absolution_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v sufficiect_n for_o this_o and_o some_o of_o the_o form_n of_o indulgence_n express_v this_o condition_n si_fw-la cordis_fw-la &_o oris_fw-la egerint_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v practise_v repentance_n in_o heart_n and_o word_n but_o then_o their_o doctor_n acknowledge_v this_o do_v by_o attrition_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o confession_n 18._o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o act_n of_o obedience_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o person_n who_o will_v interest_n himself_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o discharge_v from_o punishment_n but_o they_o usual_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o concern_v at_o all_o with_o respect_n to_o true_a inward_a and_o serious_a piety_n sometime_o indeed_o the_o say_n over_o some_o particular_a prayer_n be_v enjoin_v but_o even_o the_o bare_a visit_v some_o place_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o obtain_v plenary_a indulgence_n of_o which_o nature_n i_o shall_v mention_v two_o instance_n the_o one_o be_v that_o mention_v by_o 12._o by_o boil_v de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o bellarmine_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o door_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n when_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v his_o solemn_a blessing_n at_o easter_n do_v receive_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n but_o this_o as_o the_o cardinal_n there_o tell_v we_o be_v no_o light_a thing_n be_v useful_a to_o profess_v the_o faith_n concern_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la illius_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la and_o to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o indulgence_n which_o last_o word_n be_v somewhat_o unwary_o plain_a the_o other_o instance_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lady_n at_o laureto_n to_o which_o after_o some_o indulgence_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o benedict_n xii_o martin_n v._o and_o nicholas_n v._o and_o some_o other_o pope_n 20._o pope_n horat._n tursellin_n lauretan_n hist_o l._n 5_o c._n 20._o clemens_n viii_o so_o far_o enlarge_v these_o indulgence_n that_o he_o bountiful_o grant_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o all_o person_n who_o at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o year_n shall_v orderly_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o cell_n of_o the_o virgin_n at_o laureto_n now_o if_o any_o man_n can_v true_o think_v that_o such_o act_n as_o these_o can_v so_o reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n as_o to_o take_v off_o all_o his_o displeasure_n to_o offender_n he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n so_o far_o of_o no_o religion_n as_o to_o have_v no_o serious_a sense_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o state_n to_o which_o such_o method_n tend_v to_o bring_v man_n 19_o second_o gain_n indulgence_n be_v a_o contrivance_n of_o gain_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o contrivance_n include_v in_o it_o a_o design_n of_o covetousness_n and_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o be_v simoniacal_a and_o the_o feign_a impart_v to_o other_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o pretend_a treasury_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o church_n be_v real_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o colour_n whereby_o they_o increase_v their_o own_o treasury_n of_o wealth_n indeed_o 1._o indeed_o 70_o decret_n l._n 3._o tit._n 14._o c._n 1._o the_o sell_a indulgence_n or_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v declare_v against_o but_o the_o enrich_n themselves_o by_o they_o
be_v not_o and_o how_o far_o the_o method_n they_o use_v can_v be_v call_v sell_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o dispute_v their_o author_n grant_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v bind_v 12._o bind_v m._n bec._n sum._n th._n p._n 3._o tr._n 2._o c._n 25._o p._n a._n qu._n 10_o &_o 12._o ratione_fw-la stipendii_fw-la upon_o account_n of_o his_o stipend_n special_o to_o offer_v and_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o that_o give_v the_o stipend_n apply_v to_o he_o also_o illam_fw-la portionem_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la that_o portion_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o that_o priest_n have_v a_o power_n to_o distribute_v and_o in_o their_o indulgence_n there_o have_v be_v oft_o express_v the_o condition_n of_o raise_v money_n if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o regain_n the_o holy_a land_n or_o the_o subdue_a heretic_n or_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n in_o the_o bull_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o to_o promote_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v give_v money_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n 329._o ability_n urspergen_n chr._n p._n 329._o he_o grant_v full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o they_o who_o will_v also_o go_v in_o person_n over_o and_o above_o in_o retributione_n justorum_fw-la aeternae_fw-la salutis_fw-la pollicemur_fw-la augmentum_fw-la he_o promise_v a_o increase_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a and_o these_o be_v very_o great_a and_o liberal_a proposal_n especial_o be_v assure_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n destitute_a of_o true_a and_o serious_a piety_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o be_v ordinary_o practise_v and_o general_o know_v to_o be_v intend_v and_o design_v in_o the_o grant_v of_o these_o indulgence_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v annex_v to_o certain_a place_n as_o to_o the_o lateran_n and_o laureto_n and_o many_o other_o for_o those_o person_n be_v not_o account_v to_o come_v regular_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o such_o as_o expect_v to_o receive_v such_o great_a benefit_n unless_o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o such_o oblation_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o state_n of_o this_o nature_n horatius_n tursellinus_n throughout_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o cell_n and_o church_n of_o laureto_n take_v notice_n of_o divers_a instance_n of_o prince_n cardinal_n noble_a man_n and_o woman_n city_n and_o divers_a person_n of_o great_a fame_n who_o when_o they_o come_v in_o peregrination_n thither_o some_o of_o they_o offer_v golden_a cross_n and_o crown_n rich_a ring_n and_o shrine_v bedeck_v with_o costly_a jewel_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o value_n of_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o high_a worth_n and_o value_n of_o they_o he_o give_v at_o least_o two_o hundred_o particular_a instance_n when_o other_o also_o offer_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n come_v thither_o in_o a_o daily_a concourse_n the_o like_a kind_n of_o devotion_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n pay_v at_o rome_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n especial_o every_o twenty_o five_o year_n be_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n 20._o beside_o the_o gainfulness_n of_o this_o contrivance_n power_n and_o a_o method_n to_o raise_v a_o high_a admiraetion_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a age_n it_o be_v huge_o adapt_v to_o advance_v the_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o all_o they_o who_o promise_v themselves_o any_o advantage_n thereby_o for_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v just_o and_o great_o admire_v for_o heal_a disease_n and_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o possess_v and_o the_o angel_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v forth_o s._n peter_n be_v deserve_o esteem_v a_o work_n of_o wonder_n how_o admirable_a must_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v account_v who_o by_o a_o word_n speak_v can_v secure_v thousand_o from_o or_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n and_o prison_n of_o purgatory_n and_o have_v its_o effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o at_o such_o a_o unknown_a a_o distance_n indeed_o some_o of_o their_o author_n speak_v doubtful_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o purgatory_n tell_v we_o that_o 3._o that_o laym_v theol._n mar._n l._n 5._o tr._n 7._o c._n 7._o n._n 1_o 3._o he_o can_v give_v indulgence_n to_o they_o certain_o to_o wit_n by_o offer_v to_o god_n satisfaction_n for_o they_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la suffragii_fw-la with_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v their_o foul_n but_o that_o this_o have_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a effect_n and_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v since_o this_o case_n be_v not_o within_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n for_o quicquid_fw-la solveris_fw-la fuper_fw-la terram_fw-la whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n give_v limit_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o speak_v confident_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o 14._o and_o de_fw-fr ind._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o bellarmine_n doubt_n whether_o indulgence_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o dead_a ex_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la out_o of_o justice_n and_o desert_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la benignitate_fw-la dei_fw-la solum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la out_o of_o divine_a benignity_n only_o and_o from_o congruity_n both_o these_o way_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n dare_v reject_v do_v render_v the_o pope_n authority_n admirable_a and_o if_o the_o latter_a way_n can_v be_v prove_v true_a so_o far_o as_o it_o import_v what_o the_o pope_n do_v herein_o to_o be_v high_o favour_v of_o god_n which_o it_o can_v be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v in_o force_n i_o shall_v account_v this_o more_o available_a than_o the_o pretence_n of_o desert_n and_o proper_a worth_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n in_o their_o notion_n they_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o certain_a effect_n of_o indulgence_n to_o decease_a person_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n acknowledge_v their_o efficacy_n whilst_o apply_v to_o live_a person_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o and_o account_v the_o other_o at_o least_o very_a likely_a 21._o it_o be_v also_o a_o politic_a contrivance_n alone_o indulgence_n out_o of_o policy_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o reserve_v the_o pretence_n of_o this_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o set_v free_a soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o purgatory_n and_o any_o such_o treasury_n in_o the_o church_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o any_o power_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o dispense_v these_o at_o pleasure_n to_o they_o who_o want_v a_o share_n in_o they_o in_o all_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n run_v into_o strange_a exorbitancy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o appropriate_v this_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n unless_o we_o will_v call_v a_o device_n of_o policy_n to_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v a_o reason_n their_o writer_n grant_v that_o other_o bishop_n may_v give_v to_o the_o live_v some_o indulgence_n but_o this_o 2._o this_o laym_v ubl_n sup_v c._n 4._o n._n 2._o to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o with_o respect_n to_o purgatory_n they_o make_v peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o both_o their_o private_a author_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o indulgence_n themselves_o find_v this_o authority_n in_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o indeed_o contain_v a_o excellent_a and_o great_a authority_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v better_o understand_v but_o be_v gross_o abuse_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o special_a case_n every_o priest_n have_v as_o much_o a_o right_a to_o claim_v this_o authority_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o since_o he_o can_v do_v altogether_o as_o much_o in_o this_o case_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n by_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o be_v so_o declare_v in_o 323._o in_o de_fw-fr ord._n sacram._n p._n 323._o the_o roman_a catechism_n they_o grant_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o offer_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o own_v he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o absolution_n as_o thereby_o to_o put_v person_n with_o attrition_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o indulgence_n may_v still_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v that_o the_o
separate_a party_n can_v justify_v itself_o it_o must_v be_v able_a to_o plead_v true_o and_o manifest_a that_o the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o depart_v be_v so_o corrupt_a in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n that_o it_o can_v communicate_v therewith_o without_o sin_n and_o that_o its_o differ_v from_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o its_o cast_n off_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v real_o sinful_a and_o evil_a still_o retain_v and_o embrace_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v true_a and_o good_a even_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o due_a order_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v direct_a and_o include_v 3._o begin_v with_o the_o quaker_n i_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o want_n of_o ordinary_a civil_a and_o courteous_a behaviour_n and_o outward_a expression_n of_o reverence_n to_o governor_n when_o christianity_n injoin_v kindness_n humility_n courteousness_n and_o the_o due_a expression_n of_o they_o to_o all_o man_n and_o honourable_a respect_n to_o be_v give_v to_o superior_n i_o may_v also_o mention_v their_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n even_o in_o judicial_a proceed_n which_o if_o right_o undertake_v be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o solemn_a acknowledge_v the_o omniscience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n the_o maintain_v justice_n preserve_v right_n and_o end_v strife_n but_o wave_v very_o many_o unblamable_a error_n receive_v among_o they_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o four_o thing_n which_o their_o teacher_n have_v both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o discourse_n vigorous_o assert_v which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o those_o who_o embrace_v these_o principle_n and_o practice_v according_a to_o they_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v as_o far_o from_o true_a christianity_n as_o any_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n yet_o in_o so_o wild_a and_o enthusiastic_a a_o sect_n i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v assurance_n that_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v all_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n but_o do_v hope_v some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v off_o from_o some_o of_o these_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o position_n here_o i_o shall_v observe_v 4._o first_o their_o denial_n of_o and_o cast_v reproachful_a expression_n upon_o the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n the_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n our_o creed_n direct_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o constantinopol_n and_o conc._n nicen_n &_o constantinopol_n the_o two_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o a_o good_a part_n employ_v in_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_a heresy_n and_o this_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o and_o plain_o deduce_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v summary_o express_v in_o that_o form_n of_o christian_a baptism_n which_o our_o saviour_n establish_v when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o baptismal_a form_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_v be_v so_o considerable_a a_o testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o many_o of_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n think_v themselves_o concern_v not_o to_o own_v this_o general_o establish_a form_n of_o christian_a baptism_n but_o bold_o undertake_v to_o innovate_v and_o change_v that_o form_n our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v and_o his_o church_n from_o he_o 13._o he_o just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 6._o &_o 13._o have_v universal_o receive_v upon_o this_o account_n 〈◊〉_d account_n sozom._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eunomius_n alter_v the_o baptismal_a form_n not_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o the_o arian_n who_o own_v not_o the_o son_n to_o be_v coeternal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v pervert_v and_o 2._o and_o theod._n lect._n collect._n l._n 2._o theodorus_n lector_fw-la relate_v concern_v a_o arian_n bishop_n who_o baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o before_o these_o when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n his_o follower_n the_o paulianist_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 19_o of_o conc._n nlc._n c._n 19_o nice_a to_o be_v rebaptise_v since_o the_o baptismal_a form_n by_o they_o use_v 19_o use_v v._o justel_n in_o cod._n ecel_v c._n univ_o 19_o be_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n in_o who_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n believe_v and_o into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptise_a he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o with_o one_o heart_n do_v that_o church_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o who_o disow_v the_o trinity_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o perform_v this_o worship_n and_o service_n thereto_o 5._o but_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n against_o the_o trinity_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o give_v a_o little_a account_n of_o what_o myself_o have_v former_o be_v concern_v in_o almost_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n since_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a quaker_n be_v busy_a in_o these_o part_n two_o of_o their_o principal_a teacher_n send_v to_o i_o nine_o question_n or_o position_n rather_o challenge_v i_o to_o dispute_v with_o they_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v against_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o other_o take_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n i_o here_o discourse_n of_o against_o the_o quaker_n with_o more_o also_o i_o than_o accept_v this_o challenge_n and_o we_o go_v through_o all_o these_o nine_o in_o three_o day_n discourse_n in_o the_o first_o day_n they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o their_o conference_n with_o disarm_v with_o the_o quaker_n disarm_v mr._n smith_n at_o cambridge_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o i_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o charge_v george_n whitehead_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o george_n fox_n and_o as_o great_a a_o number_n of_o other_o witness_n as_o the_o specious_a room_n in_o which_o we_o be_v can_v contain_v with_o as_o horrid_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o trinity_n as_o i_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o and_o three_o other_o quaker_n against_o one_o mr._n tounsend_n which_o be_v entitle_v ishmael_n and_o his_o mother_n cast_v out_o i_o even_o tremble_v to_o write_v the_o word_n which_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o those_o time_n give_v way_n to_o 10._o to_o ishmael_n etc._n etc._n p._n 10._o the_o three_o person_n which_o thou_o will_v divide_v out_o of_o one_o like_o a_o conjurer_n be_v deny_v and_o thou_o shut_v up_o with_o they_o in_o perpetual_a darkness_n for_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o pit_n but_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v deny_v that_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v by_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v urge_v against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o cambridge_n 6._o sometime_o after_o this_o as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o show_v themselves_o particular_o zealous_a in_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o receive_v a_o paper_n godhead_n paper_n direct_v to_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o word_n the_o second_o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v beget_v as_o to_o his_o godhead_n of_o five_o query_n contain_v very_o many_o branch_n under_o they_o whole_o level_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o subscribe_v by_o george_n whitehead_n and_o george_n fox_n and_o after_o i_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o i_o receive_v another_o large_a paper_n contain_v a_o long_a harangue_n against_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o george_n whitehead'_v name_n alone_o subscribe_v in_o this_o paper_n which_o i_o have_v by_o i_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o to_o call_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v popish_a term_n and_o name_n
and_o its_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n give_v large_a and_o high_a commendation_n thereof_o polycarp_n say_v 16._o say_v ep._n ad_fw-la philip._n p._n 16._o that_o he_o who_o have_v charity_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n which_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13.8_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o origen_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a man_n as_o be_v pure_a from_o sin_n 149._o sin_n cont._n cell_n l._n 3._o p._n 148_o 149._o and_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o not_o continue_v any_o long_o therein_o rom._n 6.2_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o a_o vicious_a wicked_a and_o impure_a life_n and_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v a_o perfect_a life_n as_o it_o great_o outdoth_a the_o practice_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o excellent_a and_o contain_v a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n mat._n 5_o 44-48_a and_o as_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v what_o be_v just_a and_o good_a job_n 1.1_o psal_n 37.37_o 11._o and_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v and_o must_v perform_v all_o the_o necessary_a condition_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o be_v save_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o subdue_a lust_n and_o evil_a affection_n and_o be_v renew_v after_o god_n be_v include_v in_o these_o condition_n but_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o must_v be_v different_o consider_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoin_v for_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o every_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o careful_a performance_n of_o every_o moral_a precept_n without_o any_o transgression_n thereof_o be_v enjoin_v more_o high_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v upon_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a term_n of_o grace_n than_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o forego_n dispensation_n for_o they_o admit_v and_o approve_v true_a uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n though_o there_o may_v some_o fail_n and_o imperfection_n attend_v it_o and_o they_o allow_v of_o repentance_n and_o promise_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o those_o offender_n who_o be_v true_o penitent_a so_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n consider_v in_o their_o large_a extent_n do_v so_o far_o show_v what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v that_o whensoever_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o we_o thereupon_o need_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o which_o when_o we_o discern_v our_o fail_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o self-reflexion_n we_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o pious_a and_o penitent_a behaviour_n but_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o such_o indispensable_a necessity_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o observe_v by_o we_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v never_o accept_v of_o those_o who_o neglect_v they_o nor_o will_v it_o pardon_v the_o omission_n thereof_o such_o condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n be_v the_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o fail_n a_o humble_a address_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o his_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o supply_n of_o further_a grace_n with_o penitential_a exercise_n 12._o and_o in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n who_o exercise_v themselves_o diligent_o in_o piety_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n wherein_o they_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n ordinary_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o appoint_v that_o petition_n to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o direct_v and_o command_v they_o to_o use_v upon_o which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n dom._n prayer_n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n s._n cyprian_n observe_v how_o every_o one_o be_v hereby_o teach_v and_o instruct_v that_o he_o offend_v every_o day_n when_o he_o be_v command_v daily_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o observe_v also_o how_o constant_a a_o need_n every_o person_n have_v of_o seek_v for_o and_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o his_o fail_n in_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n our_o lord_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o constant_a care_n of_o forgive_n other_o because_o otherwise_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v always_o practise_v whensoever_o we_o pray_v mark_v 11.25_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 89._o prayer_n aug._n ep._n 89._o s._n austin_n well_o observe_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a state_n here_o be_v so_o far_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o offence_n our_o saviour_n will_v never_o have_v teach_v such_o a_o prayer_n to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o pray_v and_o even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n tender_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o christian_n in_o the_o continue_a administration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o do_v manifest_v that_o christian_a life_n and_o gospel-obedience_n which_o be_v accept_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a sinless_a obedience_n though_o it_o do_v include_v a_o real_a purity_n of_o heart_n and_o integrity_n of_o conversation_n and_o the_o pious_a christian_a be_v sometime_o call_v perfect_a with_o respect_n to_o that_o excellency_n to_o which_o he_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o yet_o at_o the_o say_a time_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v perfect_a phil._n 3.12_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n which_o be_v still_o remain_v hence_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oft_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o live_v and_o sin_n not_o and_o that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 13._o and_o we_o further_o assert_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a state_n there_o be_v also_o a_o perfection_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o they_o who_o have_v arrive_v to_o great_a degree_n and_o a_o more_o eminent_a height_n and_o growth_n in_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n than_o other_o and_o this_o excellent_a state_n be_v very_o desirable_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v diligent_o endeavour_v by_o every_o pious_a man_n but_o no_o such_o person_n either_o will_n or_o can_v true_o say_v that_o henceforth_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o forgive_a their_o fail_n or_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o obtain_v thereby_o pardon_n and_o remission_n but_o vos_fw-fr but_o ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n p._n 18._o &_o philad_n p._n 41._o ed._n vos_fw-fr ignatius_n when_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n acknowledge_v his_o imperfection_n and_o 2._o and_o paed._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n describe_v the_o christian_n that_o his_o fail_n must_v be_v as_o little_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o he_o must_v strive_v against_o all_o disorder_n of_o affection_n and_o disow_v all_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o god_n the_o imperfection_n of_o such_o man_n as_o asa_n and_o job_n and_o other_o who_o be_v call_v perfect_a be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o same_o epistle_n in_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o he_o sin_v not_o as_o have_v reject_v a_o vicious_a and_o evil_a life_n and_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o service_n thereof_o he_o also_o declare_v against_o he_o who_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o direct_v confession_n of_o sin_n v._o 9_o and_o speak_v concern_v
communion_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v deep_o schismatical_a and_o unpeaceable_a for_o they_o who_o assert_v those_o not_o to_o be_v own_v right_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n unless_o they_o be_v baptise_a again_o do_v and_o must_v maintain_v that_o those_o church_n can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o member_n be_v baptise_a only_a in_o their_o infancy_n and_o thereupon_o pass_v that_o heavy_a and_o unjust_a censure_n upon_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o sound_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n hence_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n christian_n church_n and_o the_o set_n up_o for_o new_a church_n in_o a_o high_a opposition_n to_o charity_n and_o unity_n and_o in_o a_o open_a and_o avow_a practice_n of_o universal_a schism_n to_o this_o purpose_n bullinger_n calvin_n zanchy_a beza_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n have_v complain_v great_o of_o anabaptist_n as_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n indeed_o they_o describe_v those_o anabaptist_n they_o write_v of_o not_o only_o to_o hold_v this_o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v baptism_n itself_o but_o to_o be_v enthusiast_n and_o undervalue_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o engage_v in_o such_o libertinism_n as_o to_o disallow_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n and_o the_o settle_a government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o embrace_v the_o principle_n of_o antinomianism_n with_o practice_n suitable_a thereto_o with_o other_o hurtful_a error_n hence_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v by_o 74._o by_o explic._n catech._n par._n 2._o qu._n 74._o vrsin_n call_v a_o sect_n quae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it est_fw-la excitata_fw-la &_o monstrum_fw-la est_fw-la execrabile_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la &_o blasphemiis_fw-la conflatum_fw-la which_o say_v he_o without_o doubt_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o execrable_a monster_n make_v up_o of_o various_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o this_o principle_n of_o they_o concern_v baptism_n be_v such_o that_o thereby_o they_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o communion_n and_o involve_v themselves_o in_o a_o very_a heavy_a sin_n and_o dangerous_a condition_n 16._o and_o whatsoever_o may_v have_v any_o usefulness_n towards_o piety_n and_o goodness_n which_o any_o of_o these_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o a_o way_n of_o error_n and_o with_o a_o various_a mixture_n of_o other_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o evil_a be_v provide_v for_o by_o we_o if_o good_a rule_n be_v careful_o practise_v in_o a_o better_a manner_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v religion_n his_o own_o act_n and_o make_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a profession_n thereof_o and_o yield_v his_o hearty_a consent_n to_o engage_v himself_o therein_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o person_n who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o though_o infant_n can_v do_v this_o in_o their_o infant_n state_n yet_o their_o future_a obligation_n be_v then_o declare_v on_o their_o behalf_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sufficient_a age_n they_o be_v certain_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v what_o in_o their_o baptism_n be_v promise_v and_o declare_v in_o their_o name_n and_o this_o be_v afterward_o solemn_o promise_v by_o themselves_o when_o in_o their_o young_a year_n they_o be_v confirm_v and_o they_o likewise_o in_o a_o sacred_a manner_n engage_v themselves_o hereto_o when_o at_o a_o full_a age_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o piety_n if_o these_o two_o office_n be_v more_o general_o serious_o and_o devout_o attend_v upon_o man_n also_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n by_o their_o whole_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o those_o act_n whereby_o they_o own_o and_o declare_v themselves_o christian_n and_o particular_o in_o join_v in_o all_o duty_n of_o christian_a worship_n iu._n sect._n iu._n and_o profess_v the_o creed_n or_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v thus_o undertake_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n the_o result_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v anabaptism_n be_v that_o the_o miscarriage_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a and_o weighty_a nature_n it_o be_v no_o small_a evil_n and_o sin_n to_o offend_v great_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o withal_o to_o confine_v and_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o the_o due_a extent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n beside_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o christian_a parent_n and_o to_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o infant_n as_o to_o deny_v they_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o and_o which_o be_v useful_a to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n in_o neglect_v also_o what_o god_n establish_v and_o keep_v off_o infant_n from_o that_o solemn_a engagement_n to_o god_n which_o he_o require_v and_o to_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n sect_n iv_o of_o independent_o 1._o in_o discourse_v of_o independency_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o principle_n thereof_o i_o shall_v not_o search_v after_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o since_o in_o several_a thing_n the_o independent_o or_o congregational_a man_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o alter_v their_o own_o sentiment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o those_o five_o chief_a person_n who_o espouse_v this_o cause_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o civil_a war_n and_o confusion_n narration_n confusion_n apologet._n narration_n not_o to_o make_v their_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n a_o bind_a law_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v consider_v only_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v main_o essential_a to_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a distinguish_a character_n of_o that_o party_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o main_o urge_v and_o contend_v for_o and_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v desirable_a or_o warrantable_a that_o they_o be_v chargeable_a with_o much_o evil_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o single_a congregagation_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o superior_a government_n in_o the_o church_n second_o of_o their_o gather_a church_n out_o of_o christian_a church_n by_o separation_n and_o model_v these_o by_o a_o particular_a covenant_n with_o a_o private_a congregation_n three_o their_o place_v the_o govern_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o people_n or_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n 2._o first_o their_o assert_v single_a congregation_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o government_n to_o any_o high_a authority_n among_o man_n than_o what_o be_v exercise_v by_o themselves_o this_o be_v that_o principle_n which_o denominate_v this_o party_n independent_o indeed_o some_o of_o themselves_o do_v at_o sometime_o express_v their_o dislike_n of_o this_o name_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n above_o mention_v call_v it_o the_o proud_a and_o insolent_a title_n of_o independency_n but_o as_o this_o name_n be_v ordinary_o own_a by_o the_o congregational_a man_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o the_o savoy_n and_o very_o frequent_o elsewhere_o so_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o two_o question_n from_o new_a england_n gives_z this_o account_n of_o it_o qu._n it_o answer_v to_o 14._o qu._n we_o do_v confess_v the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o independent_a but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o depend_v on_o christ_n but_o for_o dependency_n on_o man_n or_o other_o church_n or_o other_o subordination_n unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o church-government_n or_o power_n we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o appoint_a by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o they_o speak_v concern_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o whilst_o we_o assert_v that_o such_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o bishop_n or_o superior_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o public_o establish_v rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o government_n also_o of_o prince_n and_o secular_a sanction_n they_o of_o this_o way_n own_o no_o such_o high_a govern_n power_n and_o authority_n above_o that_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n 3._o concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o declare_v he_o bind_v 3._o bind_v decl._n of_o
subject_n beside_o that_o of_o this_o particular_a congregation_n 6._o but_o first_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n agreeable_o thereto_o have_v practise_v concern_v the_o right_a order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o the_o several_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v no_o institution_n nor_o intendment_n of_o christ_n that_o particular_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n nor_o be_v such_o govern_v authority_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o be_v by_o they_o think_v requisite_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o other_o hence_o for_o instance_n titus_n be_v in_o crete_n appoint_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v tit._n 1.5_o and_o other_o expression_n of_o his_o govern_n or_o episcopal_a power_n be_v contain_v in_o divers_a expression_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a strength_n of_o imagination_n that_o can_v enable_v any_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o when_o crete_n be_v a_o country_n almost_o three_o hundred_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o so_o great_o people_v that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_o call_v hecatompolis_n as_o have_v a_o hundred_o great_a place_n or_o city_n within_o its_o territory_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v make_v up_o but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n unto_o which_o the_o power_n of_o titus_n shall_v be_v confine_v 7._o and_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o judaize_v teacher_n disturb_v the_o christian_a church_n at_o antioch_n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o meet_v together_o and_o give_v their_o authoritative_a decision_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o other_o jewish_a rite_n not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o gentile_a christian_n any_o further_a than_o they_o particular_o enjoin_v this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n since_o it_o not_o only_o pronounce_v a_o decisive_a determination_n concern_v the_o universal_a church_n express_v what_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o admit_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o practice_v and_o on_o what_o term_n the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o not_o scruple_n communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o have_v in_o it_o such_o person_n who_o be_v apostle_n have_v a_o undoubted_a universal_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o alone_o and_o their_o authority_n have_v be_v of_o itself_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o particular_a case_n the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o this_o take_v in_o with_o they_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o debate_v and_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n act._n 15.6_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v such_o elder_n or_o church-officer_n as_o they_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o power_n in_o council_n to_o order_n and_o determine_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n by_o synodical_a authority_n for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v join_v they_o with_o themselves_o to_o this_o purpose_n 8._o and_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o forward_o and_o zealous_a to_o require_v a_o general_a obedience_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n that_o in_o his_o ministry_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o city_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 16.4_o and_o here_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o deliver_v these_o decree_n as_o not_o only_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n also_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o thereby_o lay_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a foundation_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o future_a synod_n and_o council_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o case_n in_o which_o s._n paul_n rebuke_v s._n peter_n gal._n 2._o be_v his_o not_o act_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o council_n and_o a_o comply_v further_o with_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o circumcision_n than_o be_v here_o determine_v and_o not_o be_v ready_a to_o own_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o synodical_a decision_n 9_o and_o consonant_n hereunto_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n do_v all_o along_o great_o reverence_v the_o authoritative_a decision_n of_o catholic_n council_n and_o synod_n the_o canon_n of_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n of_o ordinary_a read_n that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n great_o ignorant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o in_o several_a general_n and_o provincial_a council_n and_o in_o those_o canon_n particular_o take_v into_o that_o ancient_a code_n call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o into_o the_o code_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o western_a church_n or_o the_o african_a church_n many_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o they_o for_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o promote_a purity_n therein_o and_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o punishment_n by_o suspension_n deposition_n excommunication_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o upon_o the_o offender_n be_v there_o plain_o determine_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o several_a church_n to_o act_v by_o and_o in_o these_o ancient_a council_n when_o there_o be_v great_a occasion_n for_o such_o heavy_a sentence_n the_o most_o eminent_a officer_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o most_o renown_a place_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v depose_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o their_o synodical_a authority_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n thus_o be_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n depose_v by_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o which_o multitude_n of_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v and_o in_o particular_a church_n the_o great_a and_o eminent_a authority_n fix_v in_o bishop_n though_o the_o canon_n allow_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a city_n with_o its_o precinct_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o particular_a congregation_n in_o that_o city_n have_v no_o such_o independency_n of_o power_n and_o government_n so_o that_o this_o branch_n of_o independency_n oppose_v the_o apostolical_a order_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o primitive_a christian_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n 10._o second_o this_o notion_n of_o independency_n lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o perpetual_a confusion_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o subvert_v the_o precept_n for_o christian_a unity_n for_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v power_n and_o authority_n any_o company_n of_o man_n may_v set_v up_o for_o themselves_o apart_o and_o multiply_v sect_n and_o distinct_a communion_n and_o none_o have_v any_o superior_a government_n over_o they_o these_o party_n and_o division_n may_v be_v perpetuate_v and_o subdivide_v to_o the_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n of_o christianity_n and_o no_o way_n leave_v for_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o check_v and_o redress_v they_o so_o that_o this_o notion_n be_v perfect_o fit_v to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o schism_n and_o discord_n and_o to_o heighten_v and_o increase_v but_o be_v as_o full_o opposite_a to_o the_o unity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v for_o the_o present_a the_o scanty_a and_o imperfect_a notion_n of_o schism_n which_o dr._n o._n 9_o o._n review_n of_o sch._n against_o mr._n cawdr_n c._n 8_o 9_o have_v frame_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a division_n of_o judgement_n and_o discord_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n when_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n if_o the_o guilty_a party_n shall_v so_o far_o unchristianly_a foment_n such_o discord_n as_o to_o deserve_v the_o censure_n of_o that_o church_n and_o shall_v withal_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o open_o to_o separate_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n after_o a_o strange_a and_o admirable_a manner_n set_v themselves_o free_a and_o clear_a both_o from_o sin_n and_o censure_n for_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o open_o separate_v from_o
divide_n principle_n and_o practice_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o christ_n himself_o for_o if_o christ_n will_v say_v to_o they_o who_o neglect_v to_o express_v kindness_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o matt._n 25.45_o may_v not_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o who_o rash_o and_o unjust_o cast_v contempt_n reproach_n and_o disrespect_n upon_o that_o church_n which_o he_o ow_v as_o he_o and_o disown_n and_o reject_v its_o communion_n 15._o but_o this_o which_o they_o call_v gather_v of_o church_n by_o take_v to_o themselves_o those_o who_o either_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v under_o other_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o different_a but_o more_o justifiable_a way_n and_o order_n be_v indeed_o a_o make_v division_n in_o a_o settle_a church_n and_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o this_o practice_n of_o division_n and_o separation_n be_v so_o great_o displease_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v many_o earnest_n and_o vehement_a expression_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n beseech_v the_o roman_n to_o mark_v they_o who_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16.17_o even_o they_o who_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a against_o such_o separation_n the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v very_o zealous_a as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o 3_o in_o libert_n eccles_n b._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect._n 3_o another_o place_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n 16._o such_o a_o way_n of_o separation_n which_o in_o the_o phrase_n and_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v express_v by_o a_o presbyter_n contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o have_v a_o separate_a congregation_n and_o erect_v another_o altar_n or_o different_a communion_n as_o to_o sacramental_a administration_n be_v severe_o censure_v in_o those_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o most_o ancient_a 31._o ancient_a can._n ap._n 31._o collection_n of_o canon_n such_o a_o presbyter_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o join_v with_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o laity_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v after_o admonition_n the_o code_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n further_o determine_v concern_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o shall_v thus_o separate_v 85._o separate_v cod._n can._n eccl._n uniu._n c._n 85._o that_o his_o deposition_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o way_n of_o return_n to_o his_o former_a honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o disturb_v the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v reduce_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o be_v seditious_a and_o the_o african_a code_n in_o this_o case_n declare_v 11._o declare_v cod._n eccl._n afr._n c._n 10_o 11._o that_o such_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v eject_v from_o his_o place_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v and_o the_o inflict_a this_o double_a punishment_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o single_a crime_n show_v of_o how_o heinous_a a_o nature_n this_o offence_n be_v then_o account_v when_o the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o discipline_n be_v receive_v 17._o among_o such_o protestant_a writer_n as_o be_v most_o in_o esteem_n with_o our_o dissenter_n calvin_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a 11.9_o certain_a calv._n in_o 1_o cor._n 11.9_o that_o this_o stone_n be_v continual_o move_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o purposely_o oppose_v and_o smart_o condemn_v 26.5_o condemn_v inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o in_o ps_n 26.5_o all_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v and_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o religion_n be_v embrace_v the_o 42._o the_o synop_n pur_fw-it theol._n disp_n 40._o n._n 37_o 41_o 42._o leyden_n professor_n account_v the_o erect_v separate_a assembly_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o communion_n by_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n therein_o upon_o occasion_n of_o external_a indifferent_a rite_n or_o particular_a miscarriage_n in_o manner_n to_o be_v proper_o schismatical_a and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o render_v a_o society_n impure_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o a_o schismatical_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o urge_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o zanchy_a treat_v large_o hereof_o do_v 7._o do_v zanch._n miscel_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 7._o particular_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a though_o different_a way_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n though_o there_o be_v vice_n in_o minister_n or_o corruption_n in_o people_n or_o want_v of_o due_a care_n in_o reject_v offender_n from_o the_o communion_n he_o that_o shall_v separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n upon_o these_o pretence_n shall_v not_o say_v he_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o ira_fw-la dei_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la illum_fw-la the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o that_o person_n 18._o how_o far_o such_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o romanist_n to_o serve_v their_o interest_n may_v be_v show_v of_o many_o of_o their_o author_n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o here_o to_o observe_v what_o be_v note_v by_o one_o of_o our_o own_o 1583._o own_o camd._n annal._n eliz._n a_o 1583._o learned_a historian_n mr._n camden_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o when_o in_o her_o reign_n some_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o dislike_n of_o the_o liturgy_n order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n templa_fw-la adire_fw-la recusarent_fw-la &_o plane_n schisma_fw-la facerent_fw-la do_v refuse_v to_o come_v to_o our_o public_a worship_n and_o manifest_o make_v a_o schism_n this_o be_v do_v pontificiis_fw-la plaudentibus_fw-la multosque_fw-la insuas_fw-la part_n pertrahentibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la nulla_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n vnitas_fw-la the_o papist_n rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o draw_v away_o many_o to_o their_o party_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 19_o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v their_o particular_a covenant_n whereby_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o walk_v together_o as_o constant_a member_n of_o that_o particular_a society_n or_o congregation_n to_o which_o they_o join_v themselves_o now_o this_o covenant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o separation_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o bond_n of_o division_n and_o be_v to_o that_o purpose_n invent_v by_o the_o brownist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n be_v 44._o be_v apol._n for_o ch._n cou._n p._n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n in_o new_a england_n against_o which_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o may_v be_v just_o allege_v 1._o that_o this_o contradict_v another_o of_o their_o avow_a position_n that_o nothing_o not_o institute_v of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o submit_v to_o as_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o more_o large_o declare_v that_o â—8_o that_o answer_v to_o 32._o qu._n qu._n â—8_o particular_a church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o themselves_o or_o their_o member_n but_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o church_n presume_v further_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n and_o it_o will_v be_v sin_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o law_n but_o such_o a_o particular_a contract_n with_o a_o single_a congregation_n especial_o a_o separate_a one_o be_v never_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o because_o this_o other_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v also_o erroneous_a it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o observe_v that_o this_o way_n of_o covenant_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o by_o division_n and_o separation_n it_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v to_o be_v one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n but_o the_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o several_a independent_a society_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n appoint_v be_v so_o much_o design_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o some_o of_o themselves_o tell_v we_o 8._o we_o ibid._n answ_n to_o qu._n 8._o without_o this_o kind_n of_o covenant_v we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o will_v be_v avoid_v but_o all_o church_n will_v be_v confound_v into_o one_o now_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n
here_o we_o inquire_v not_o for_o rational_a evidence_n to_o prove_v they_o true_a here_o than_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n than_o public_a justice_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n when_o case_n be_v decide_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o have_v be_v successive_o deliver_v from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o but_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o build_v on_o a_o mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o itself_o so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o §_o 3._o he_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v own_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o can_v every_o ordinary_a christian_a both_o humble_o and_o true_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o thing_n deliver_v by_o god_n there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n above_o his_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v and_o above_o his_o apprehension_n to_o reconcile_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o both_o true_a and_o good_a in_o this_o do_n we_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v in_o his_o forsake_v manicheism_n who_o make_v this_o confession_n to_o god_n confess_v lib._n 6._o c._n 5._o thou_o do_v persuade_v i_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v not_o who_o believe_v thy_o book_n which_o almost_o in_o all_o nation_n thou_o have_v establish_v on_o so_o great_a authority_n but_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v unable_a by_o evident_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o now_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o thou_o will_v by_v no_o mean_n have_v give_v to_o that_o scripture_n so_o excellent_a authority_n throughout_o all_o land_n unless_o thou_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v believe_v by_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v seek_v by_o it_o now_o the_o absurdity_n which_o use_v to_o offend_v i_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mystery_n ad_fw-la §_o 4._o to_o the_o second_o objection_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o shall_v first_o inquire_v what_o ground_n the_o vulgar_a have_v to_o own_o all_o the_o book_n receive_v by_o protestant_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o canonical_a to_o be_v the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o with_o good_a ground_n receive_v all_o these_o book_n because_o they_o be_v so_o own_v by_o the_o same_o abovementioned_a tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o all_o church_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n any_o doubt_n of_o the_o book_n we_o receive_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o place_n concern_v some_o few_o book_n yet_o these_o doubt_n be_v never_o general_a nor_o do_v they_o in_o any_o place_n continue_v but_o be_v check_v by_o know_a consent_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n of_o which_o s._n hierom_n speak_v ad_fw-la dardanum_n ep._n 129._o we_o receive_v they_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a writer_n now_o that_o all_o these_o book_n have_v be_v always_o thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o vulgar_a have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v since_o it_o have_v the_o same_o certainty_n with_o the_o way_n of_o deliver_v so_o many_o preserve_v record_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o such_o multitude_n of_o society_n which_o be_v a_o much_o more_o certain_a way_n than_o oral_a tradition_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o be_v show_v n._n 6._o this_o delivery_n of_o these_o book_n be_v common_o assert_v by_o the_o present_a age_n and_o by_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n among_o the_o protestant_n nor_o at_o this_o time_n do_v the_o roman_a church_n reject_v any_o of_o they_o though_o indeed_o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o latin_a custom_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n among_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o isa_n 6._o and_o isa_n 8._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o eusebius_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o eccl._n hist_o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o lib._n 6._o c._n 21._o so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o then_o the_o most_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o and_o the_o other_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sufficient_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o by_o which_o s._n hierom_n do_v receive_v even_o this_o epistle_n as_o he_o particular_o write_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a epistle_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n now_o be_v secure_a of_o these_o book_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v safe_a delivery_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n require_v to_o salvation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o other_o church_n nor_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v pretend_v to_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o s._n luke_n chap._n 1._o have_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o hitherto_o it_o appear_v how_o common_a christian_n may_v know_v enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o further_o they_o know_v all_o these_o book_n to_o be_v of_o god_n can_v thence_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o be_v declare_v in_o they_o be_v true_a and_o what_o ever_o be_v condemn_v there_o be_v false_a or_o evil_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v attain_v much_o knowledge_n and_o though_o these_o vulgar_a christian_n may_v safe_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v and_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n for_o who_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o controversy_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a work_n be_v and_o may_v be_v full_o certain_a concern_v it_o by_o their_o full_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n tradition_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o the_o vulgar_a may_v possible_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v that_o none_o of_o those_o book_n be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v for_o since_o they_o can_v understand_v from_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o none_o of_o those_o book_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v nor_o be_v they_o any_o of_o they_o general_o receive_v as_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n they_o may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v as_o safe_a for_o they_o not_o to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n charge_v with_o any_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o likewise_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o particular_a romish_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n concern_v these_o book_n as_o s._n hierom_n have_v concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o since_o they_o of_o rome_n have_v not_o fix_o keep_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o book_n at_o all_o time_n for_o scripture_n thus_o we_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n own_v for_o their_o rule_n but_o this_o discourser_n can_v but_o know_v that_o concern_v tradition_n which_o he_o make_v his_o rule_n neither_o the_o vulgar_a papist_n nor_o yet_o the_o learned_a can_v certain_o know_v in_o all_o point_n how_o many_o and_o which_o be_v true_o such_o which_o have_v occasion_v great_a dispute_n and_o high_a contest_v among_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n ad_fw-la §_o 5._o to_o the_o three_o objection_n concern_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o original_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o vulgar_a either_o to_o know_v or_o inquire_v concern_v the_o original_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n remain_v entire_a though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o language_n be_v their_o original_a but_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o every_o one_o may_v know_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o how_o they_o who_o have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o the_o original_a may_v
what_o this_o author_n call_v his_o deep_a consideration_n as_o it_o have_v no_o rational_a foundation_n so_o it_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o church_n tradition_n and_o show_v there_o may_v be_v something_o deliver_v for_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o so_o receive_v and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v almost_o all_o his_o argument_n against_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n §_o 3._o he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o material_a cause_n to_o conserve_v these_o character_n be_v liable_a to_o innumerable_a contingency_n but_o man_n mind_n by_o its_o immateriality_n be_v in_o part_n free_v from_o physical_a mutability_n and_o here_o we_o may_v with_o reason_n hope_v for_o a_o unalterableness_n and_o a_o unerrableness_n if_o there_o be_v a_o due_a proposal_n which_o must_v necessary_o effect_v the_o sense_n these_o word_n be_v more_o monstrous_a than_o rational_a it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o plain_a english_a to_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o have_v a_o immaterial_a soul_n he_o can_v never_o forget_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v distinct_o and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v read_v a_o book_n observe_o all_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n may_v be_v more_o exact_o know_v from_o he_o by_o the_o impression_n upon_o his_o mind_n than_o by_o view_v the_o print_a or_o write_a copy_n itself_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o immaterial_a soul_n must_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o what_o be_v by_o they_o receive_v must_v thence_o necessary_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v continue_v on_o other_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v as_o much_o against_o common_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o because_o man_n have_v a_o immaterial_a soul_n he_o may_v fly_v up_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o fix_v star_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v man_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n without_o his_o gross_a body_n its_o beyond_o the_o skill_n of_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v forget_v or_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v once_o know_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o even_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o own_o church_n do_v conceive_v that_o sin_v angel_n lose_v much_o knowledge_n by_o their_o sin_n but_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o another_o mould_n and_o letter_n and_o word_n and_o thing_n be_v preserve_v in_o his_o memory_n by_o material_a impression_n and_o every_o man_n know_v they_o may_v be_v forgive_v yea_o this_o author_n in_o this_o book_n oft_o forget_v and_o contradict_v himself_o do_v not_o all_o mankind_n appear_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o word_n or_o character_n be_v more_o sure_o preserve_v in_o paper_n or_o write_v than_o in_o man_n memory_n in_o that_o what_o they_o will_v have_v faithful_o keep_v they_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o enter_v it_o upon_o record_n have_v the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o author_n opinion_n they_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v ezra_n to_o have_v read_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n out_o of_o a_o book_n neh._n 8.1_o but_o to_o have_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o more_o safe_a deliverer_n of_o moses_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v show_v for_o other_o scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o self-evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n to_o acknowledge_v write_v upon_o some_o material_a subject_n a_o more_o sure_a way_n of_o preservation_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o they_o write_v the_o act_n of_o their_o council_n and_o statute_n of_o their_o society_n and_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o speak_v of_o among_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o so_o more_o like_a to_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o immaterial_a mind_n yea_o they_o write_v or_o print_v their_o creed_n prayer_n lesson_n and_o their_o whole_a liturgy_n and_o have_v they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n when_o by_o this_o author_n argument_n the_o best_a way_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n preserve_v entire_a be_v to_o have_v they_o utter_v from_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o mind_v the_o write_n or_o print_v at_o all_o as_o not_o be_v in_o itself_o certain_a the_o roman_a church_n know_v that_o man_n mind_n be_v slippery_a and_o apt_a to_o forget_v something_o in_o their_o liturgy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v and_o that_o other_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o alter_v it_o and_o vary_v from_o it_o if_o they_o have_v no_o write_a rule_n and_o shall_v writing_n be_v the_o best_a preservative_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v i_o remember_v salmeron_n though_o a_o jesuit_n have_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o prolegemena_fw-la one_o which_o be_v proleg_n 25._o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o he_o declare_v as_o every_o one_o who_o design_n to_o speak_v truth_n will_v do_v that_o it_o be_v that_o thence_o man_n may_v most_o sure_o know_v truth_n whereas_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v very_o slippery_a and_o uncertain_a and_o s._n austin_n assign_v a_o like_a cause_n of_o the_o original_a of_o letter_n de_fw-fr doctr._fw-la christiana_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v for_o what_o end_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n print_v copy_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o by_o those_o print_a copy_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v and_o preserve_v and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a absurdity_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o solid_a reason_n to_o contradict_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o civilise_a nation_n he_o at_o once_o oppose_v even_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o also_o who_o command_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n and_o read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n deut._n 17.19_o 20._o yea_o he_o command_v moses_n to_o write_v for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n exod._n 17.14_o yea_o isaiah_n be_v command_v isai_n 30.8_o write_v it_o before_o they_o in_o a_o table_n and_o note_v it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o though_o god_n himself_o declare_v this_o the_o way_n of_o keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o thing_n this_o author_n reject_v this_o way_n and_o close_v with_o the_o uncertain_a way_n of_o man_n frail_a memory_n §_o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o simple_a vulgar_a action_n unmistakeable_a yet_o there_o be_v compound_v action_n as_o the_o transcribe_v of_o a_o whole_a book_n consist_v of_o miriads_o of_o word_n single_a letter_n and_o stopp_n and_o the_o several_a action_n over_o each_o of_o these_o be_v so_o short_a and_o cursory_a that_o humane_a diligence_n can_v attend_v to_o every_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o care_n enough_o if_o there_o be_v diligent_a examiner_n this_o objection_n speak_v against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o every_o one_o who_o can_v write_v for_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o keep_v to_o the_o sense_n or_o word_n he_o intend_v in_o write_v a_o letter_n or_o such_o like_a though_o he_o have_v a_o copy_n before_o he_o for_o he_o who_o can_v write_v a_o page_n with_o due_a care_n may_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o diligence_n write_v a_o sheet_n and_o if_o he_o want_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o concern_v his_o writing_n he_o may_v with_o the_o same_o care_n write_v a_o book_n what_o extraordinary_a art_n have_v this_o discourser_n that_o he_o can_v write_v his_o book_n intelligible_o and_o the_o printer_n print_v it_o so_o can_v none_o do_v the_o like_a he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o common_a diligence_n and_o all_o man_n who_o understand_v writing_n acknowledge_v that_o deed_n and_o all_o record_n may_v be_v exemplify_v and_o faithful_o transcribe_v if_o there_o be_v have_v due_a care_n about_o it_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o care_n about_o scripture_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o next_o paragraph_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v not_o so_o self-conceited_a as_o to_o think_v that_o other_o man_n may_v not_o use_v as_o much_o care_n in_o write_v letter_n or_o word_n as_o himself_o do_v or_o can_v but_o if_o this_o little_a argument_n of_o many_o little_a action_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o due_a attention_n be_v considerable_a it_o will_v concern_v this_o author_n to_o find_v a_o way_n how_o the_o papist_n may_v
eight_o century_n and_o many_o other_o case_n now_o before_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o council_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a which_o be_v the_o true_a deliverer_n from_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n since_o both_o party_n contend_v for_o their_o own_o delivery_n and_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o trial_n must_v be_v admit_v according_a to_o this_o discourser_n but_o delivery_n or_o tradition_n and_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a deliverer_n may_v be_v the_o few_o and_o this_o may_v be_v as_o uncertain_a after_o a_o council_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o ascertain_v we_o but_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o major_a part_n which_o in_o many_o council_n have_v certain_o be_v the_o worse_a part_n and_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o other_o where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o by_o determination_n of_o council_n the_o lesser_a part_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v determine_v to_o reject_v their_o way_n of_o delivery_n and_o receive_v the_o other_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lesser_a number_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n must_v disclaim_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o so_o the_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v lose_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v more_o evident_a how_o vain_a the_o pretence_n to_o demonstration_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v i_o shall_v apply_v his_o way_n of_o demonstrate_v to_o some_o other_o case_n which_o it_o will_v fit_v as_o well_o as_o romish_a tradition_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o moses_n the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o noah_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n among_o his_o son_n they_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o fear_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o this_o truth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o actual_a will_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v knowable_a therefore_o both_o gentile_a tradition_n from_o noah_n and_o jewish_a from_o moses_n be_v indefectible_a according_a to_o this_o discourser_n principle_n and_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v at_o this_o time_n be_v find_v either_o among_o gentile_n or_o jew_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v be_v declare_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v before_o their_o fall_n and_o they_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o fear_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o keep_v to_o this_o will_n of_o god_n know_v that_o obey_v it_o be_v their_o happiness_n and_o desert_v it_o their_o ruin_n these_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o actual_a will_n and_o the_o duty_n themselves_o both_o knowable_a and_o practicable_a and_o they_o have_v no_o corrupt_a inclination_n to_o sway_v they_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o demonstrator_n adam_n and_o eve_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n the_o same_o way_n of_o demonstration_n will_v prove_v that_o never_o any_o heresy_n can_v either_o be_v broach_v or_o by_o many_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o in_o these_o case_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o either_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n declare_v be_v not_o sufficient_o heed_v or_o else_o the_o cause_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v not_o sufficient_o apply_v and_o at_o all_o time_n acknowledge_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v a_o corruption_n either_o in_o belief_n or_o in_o practice_n but_o then_o every_o eye_n will_v see_v that_o this_o might_n as_o well_o be_v imagine_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o in_o any_o other_o company_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o as_o clear_v that_o the_o romish_a tradition_n be_v indefectible_a as_o that_o the_o gentile_a and_o jewish_a tradition_n be_v and_o be_v and_o as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n or_o fall_v angel_n and_o no_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o heresy_n ever_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o here_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o do_v this_o author_n that_o right_a as_o to_o observe_v his_o unusual_a modesty_n that_o he_o entitle_v this_o discourse_n not_o a_o demonstration_n but_o a_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v §_o 6._o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v original_a corruption_n indispose_v parent_n will_n since_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o antidote_n for_o that_o original_a malice_n to_o say_v it_o be_v universal_o apply_v and_o preserve_v none_o good_a be_v to_o question_v christ_n wisdom_n and_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n do_v hereby_o overcome_v the_o declivity_n of_o their_o will_n again_o nature_n can_v incline_v all_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o sin_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n what_o they_o think_v will_v damn_v they_o but_o most_o strong_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n to_o this_o i_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n observe_v that_o neglect_v of_o duty_n may_v be_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o original_a corruption_n as_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o angel_n where_o be_v no_o antecedent_n sinful_a inclination_n but_o they_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o sin_v yet_o i_o assert_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n by_o original_a corruption_n and_o its_o prevalency_n both_o as_o to_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n now_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v indeed_o a_o poise_n or_o antidote_n against_o this_o yet_o this_o be_v first_o where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v careful_o entertain_v and_o retain_v but_o not_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o its_o be_v retain_v in_o any_o church_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o nourish_v needless_a fear_n for_o his_o corinthian_n who_o have_v this_o doctrine_n lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o untrue_a complaint_n of_o his_o galatian_n chap._n 3.1_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o protestant_n can_v discern_v nothing_o to_o show_v that_o this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o a_o poise_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o in_o the_o corinthian_a or_o galatian_a second_o where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v retain_v it_o be_v a_o poise_n against_o original_a corruption_n in_o a_o considerable_a degree_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n proceed_v from_o original_a sin_n which_o may_v hinder_v right_a delivery_n of_o all_o truth_n for_o though_o in_o some_o excellent_a person_n there_o be_v a_o willingness_n to_o deliver_v truth_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mistake_n even_o in_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o we_o own_o cyprian_a as_o a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v err_v and_o most_o africans_o then_o with_o he_o in_o deliver_v that_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v so_o that_o in_o follow_v good_a man_n there_o may_v be_v mistake_n but_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o err_v if_o they_o be_v bad_a as_o many_o certain_o be_v but_o concern_v his_o last_o clause_n it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o suppose_v that_o to_o invalidate_v tradition_n parent_n must_v design_n to_o teach_v child_n what_o they_o think_v will_v damn_v they_o we_o suppose_v very_o many_o may_v design_n truth_n and_o good_a who_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o error_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v other_o who_o through_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o may_v design_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n and_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n so_o and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o that_o principle_n that_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o wicked_a life_n which_o be_v not_o a_o design_n to_o damn_v themselves_o but_o a_o design_n to_o gratify_v their_o evil_a affection_n s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 2.17_o speak_v of_o many_o who_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n foretell_v of_o other_o who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n do_v teach_v their_o child_n to_o worship_n baalim_fw-la most_o probable_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o design_n to_o damn_v they_o however_o we_o know_v no_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o romanist_n have_v high_a affection_n to_o their_o child_n natural_o than_o jew_n have_v or_o that_o when_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o truth_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o liableness_n to_o that_o danger_n §_o 7._o he_o thus_o proceed_v if_o any_o object_n the_o fickle_a nature_n of_o the_o will_n he_o answer_v good_a be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n now_o infinite_a good_n and_o harm_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v
read_v such_o a_o position_n in_o a_o book_n as_o that_o i_o hear_v or_o see_v other_o thing_n in_o converse_n in_o the_o world_n now_o since_o what_o be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o protestant_n to_o their_o child_n be_v so_o deliver_v because_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o scripture-doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o establish_n and_o hold_v to_o not_o a_o reject_v and_o throw_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n but_o while_o we_o own_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o protestant_n shall_v tolerate_v man_n to_o contradict_v what_o be_v plain_o and_o evident_o deducible_a from_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o hold_v to_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n than_o there_o be_v that_o in_o a_o case_n of_o rebellion_n one_o who_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o rebellion_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o assault_v the_o king_n when_o he_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o king_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rebel_n yet_o as_o to_o matter_n not_o full_o clear_a in_o scripture_n protestant_n do_v allow_v difference_n of_o opinion_n if_o manage_v peaceable_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o violent_a prosecutor_n of_o our_o own_o apprehension_n only_o because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o law_n of_o england_n condemn_v nothing_o for_o heresy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o declare_v by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n but_o what_o he_o intimate_v of_o oblige_v to_o act_v that_o be_v if_o with_o good_a conscience_n to_o hold_v as_o themselves_o do_v make_v i_o think_v he_o design_n chief_o to_o reflect_v upon_o prudential_a constitution_n such_o as_o be_v among_o we_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o supremacy_n and_o matter_n of_o liturgy_n and_o conformity_n but_o in_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v protestant_n desert_n this_o principle_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o protestant_n who_o hold_n this_o assertion_n never_o intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o prudential_a rule_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o advantage_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a society_n but_o such_o constitution_n they_o neither_o own_v nor_o press_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o as_o god_n command_v in_o themselves_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o this_o case_n if_o protestant_a ruler_n oblige_v to_o nothing_o as_o prudential_a orderly_a and_o decent_a but_o what_o they_o be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o for_o other_o end_v expedient_a and_o not_o needless_o burdensome_a which_o appear_v the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o protestant_a church_n they_o no_o way_n swerve_v from_o scripture-rule_n yea_o if_o here_o any_o protestant_a ruler_n shall_v err_v and_o urge_v as_o lawful_a decent_a and_o prudential_a what_o be_v indeed_o sinful_a and_o evil_a in_o this_o case_n they_o sin_n and_o practical_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_a rule_n as_o man_n do_v in_o all_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o mistake_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a intentional_o disow_v this_o rule_n of_o scripture_n since_o they_o hold_v fast_o this_o as_o a_o firm_a principle_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o require_v to_o be_v practise_v as_o lawful_a can_v be_v full_o manifest_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n they_o will_v rather_o reject_v that_o constitution_n than_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o such_o command_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o dissenter_n from_o protestant_n do_v guide_v themselves_o to_o their_o best_a capacity_n by_o the_o scripture_n letter_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n their_o persecutor_n protestant_n who_o punish_v they_o for_o not_o obey_v teach_v they_o and_o make_v use_v of_o themselves_o when_o they_o break_v from_o the_o romish_n church_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o these_o matter_n prudential_a do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o their_o best_a capacity_n but_o some_o from_o passion_n and_o self-will_n some_o from_o the_o applause_n of_o a_o party_n other_o from_o pride_n and_o a_o sinful_a resolution_n not_o to_o disow_v what_o they_o once_o unadvised_o and_o erroneous_o take_v up_o 2._o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o very_o many_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o prudential_a rule_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v act_n according_a to_o the_o best_a light_n they_o have_v of_o scripture_n truth_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o ground_n to_o justify_v they_o that_o protestant_n have_v to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o depart_v from_o popery_n for_o we_o reject_v popery_n not_o only_o because_o we_o can_v not_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o by_o the_o scripture-rule_n but_o because_o in_o matter_n plain_a in_o scripture_n we_o do_v clear_o discern_v it_o sinful_a by_o clear_a scripture-evidence_n which_o plain_a evidence_n dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v have_v nor_o can_v they_o pretend_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v rash_o under_o passion_n or_o preconceive_a prejudice_n but_o for_o those_o who_o act_n according_a to_o the_o best_a light_n they_o have_v from_o scripture_n which_o will_v suppose_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v better_o inform_v we_o protestant_n no_o way_n dislike_v but_o high_o approve_v of_o their_o rule_n and_o of_o they_o for_o design_v to_o follow_v it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v such_o person_n and_o as_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n assert_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o person_n and_o all_o other_o who_o according_a to_o their_o best_a capacity_n close_o with_o the_o faith_n there_o deliver_v and_o practice_v the_o duty_n there_o require_v be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n nor_o can_v they_o err_v in_o matter_n fundamental_a but_o still_o they_o may_v err_v in_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o particular_o about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o thing_n prudential_a nor_o do_v protestant_n ever_o assert_v that_o they_o who_o design_v to_o follow_v scripture_n to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o light_n can_v in_o nothing_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n where_o they_o have_v not_o a_o discovery_n of_o clear_a evidence_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n all_o inquirer_n may_v possible_o not_o attain_v yet_o i_o must_v further_o declare_v that_o if_o this_o design_n of_o follow_v scripture_n according_a to_o man_n best_a capacity_n be_v more_o follow_v and_o all_o passion_n prejudices_fw-la and_o unchristian_a suspicion_n lay_v aside_o among_o all_o dissenter_n the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o protestant_a church_n upon_o the_o best_a light_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a few_o 3._o where_o in_o any_o case_n such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v punish_v it_o be_v not_o for_o design_v to_o follow_v scripture_n but_o for_o not_o obey_v some_o prudential_a lawful_a command_n in_o a_o case_n where_o their_o mistake_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o obey_v not_o be_v it_o any_o more_o a_o condemn_v their_o design_n to_o follow_v scripture_n than_o in_o civil_a law_n and_o constitution_n when_o any_o one_o be_v implead_v in_o a_o court_n because_o he_o for_o want_n of_o good_a counsel_n act_n what_o he_o by_o mistake_n think_v to_o be_v according_a to_o law_n but_o be_v cast_v as_o not_o have_v act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o judge_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o punish_v this_o man_n unjust_o because_o he_o design_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n yea_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o design_v this_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n some_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o these_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o civil_a thing_n while_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_n and_o something_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v mistake_v but_o these_o thing_n concern_v not_o at_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o reject_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o vindicate_v the_o protestant_n from_o the_o follow_a self-contradiction_n he_o charge_v upon_o heretic_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v to_o reform_v upon_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n letter_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o afterward_o in_o practice_n to_o desert_n that_o rule_n in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o other_o this_o rule_n protestant_n desert_n not_o since_o they_o propound_v nothing_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o any_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o judge_v certain_o evident_a in_o scripture_n nor_o require_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v as_o orderly_o but_o what_o they_o discern_v or_o judge_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 2._o nor_o
element_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v usual_o offer_v to_o god_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o a_o sacred_a use_n and_o that_o all_o christian_a worship_n be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n the_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n so_o be_v especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o therein_o be_v eminent_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o peculiar_a address_n unto_o god_n thereby_o and_o it_o and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v mystical_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v therein_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v ordinary_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o commemorate_n sacrifice_n in_o ancient_a writer_n and_o liturgy_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o satisfy_v herewith_o in_o the_o trent-assemble_o thunder_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o who_o deny_v their_o mass_n to_o be_v verum_fw-la &_o proprium_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la 3._o council_n trid._n seff_n 22._o can._n 1_o 3._o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o sin_n punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o element_n be_v proper_o transubstantiate_v christ_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n yield_v himself_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sub_fw-la signis_fw-la immolandum_fw-la 2._o ibid._n cap._n 1_o 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v as_o complete_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o himself_o once_o offer_v and_o the_o very_a same_o solâ_fw-la offerendi_fw-la ratione_fw-la diversa_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n dare_v to_o say_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n penitent_a bellarm._n in_o expos_n doctr._fw-la christ_n de_fw-fr penitent_a mundum_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliat_v it_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n but_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n oblation_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n above_o the_o aaronical_a one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o daily_o offer_v and_o repetition_n thereof_o 28._o heb._n 7.27_o chap._n 10.10_o 11_o 12_o 14.18_o chap._n 9.25_o 26_o 28._o since_o by_o one_o offer_v once_o make_v he_o have_v perfect_o accomplish_v the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o apostle_n large_o assert_v nor_o can_v he_o die_v any_o more_o and_o their_o transubstantiation_n on_o which_o this_o be_v found_v carry_v so_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o numerous_a and_o palpable_a absurdity_n that_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n may_v be_v place_v among_o the_o chief_a miracle_n real_o wrought_v in_o that_o church_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o this_o account_n expiatory_a in_o that_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n he_o so_o far_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n towards_o man_n as_o to_o obtain_v the_o term_n grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherefore_o if_o the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n be_v real_o offer_v in_o every_o mass_n it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n must_v be_v there_o make_v but_o the_o original_a sanction_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n must_v be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o establish_v beside_o this_o as_o the_o highpriest_n who_o offer_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n must_v enter_v with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o highpriest_n and_o a_o highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n offer_v himself_o as_o a_o expiation_n for_o sin_n must_v by_o his_o blood-ent_a into_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n even_o into_o heaven_n itself_o wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v undertake_v proper_o to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o do_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o 24_o heb._n 9.11_o 12_o 23_o 24_o and_o not_o still_o abide_v upon_o earth_n 2._o we_o must_v reject_v all_o power_n of_o reconcile_a any_o adult_n person_n unto_o god_n who_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o other_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n if_o simon_n magus_n receive_v baptism_n in_o hypocrisy_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v enter_v into_o he_o who_o take_v the_o holy_a communion_n unworthy_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n he_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v reconciliation_n without_o pious_a care_n of_o serious_a repentance_n be_v as_o the_o man_n under_o the_o law_n who_o come_v to_o be_v purify_v but_o bring_v a_o unclean_a thing_n with_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v in_o her_o liturgy_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o sinner_n who_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o merciful_a receiver_n of_o all_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n and_o most_o willing_a to_o pardon_v we_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o faithful_a repentance_n if_o we_o will_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o from_o henceforth_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n where_o they_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n between_o contrition_n and_o attrition_n as_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o imperfect_a grief_n which_o do_v not_o include_v the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o nor_o do_v always_o take_v in_o with_o it_o a_o detestation_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o former_a do_v their_o doctor_n out_o of_o a_o strange_a looseness_n of_o principle_n assert_v the_o duty_n of_o contrition_n very_o rare_o to_o oblige_v any_o man._n and_o even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n favour_v that_o position_n 4._o sess_n 14._o cap._n 4._o that_o attrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o absolution_n be_v sufficient_a to_o please_v god_n concern_v which_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o author_n speak_v much_o more_o plain_a and_o many_o of_o they_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n this_o be_v call_v by_o valentia_n receptissimum_fw-la axioma_fw-la a_o most_o receive_a maxim_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o doctor_n 3._o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n tom._n 4._o disp_n 7._o qu._n 8._o punct_a 3._o who_o require_v contrition_n as_o needful_a with_o that_o sacrament_n he_o say_v this_o be_v sententia_fw-la vix_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la a_o assertion_n that_o may_v hardly_o be_v tolerate_v filiucius_n who_o be_v professor_n in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n penitentiary_n assert_v 197._o filiuc_fw-la tr._n 6._o c._n 8._o n._n 197._o exit_fw-la vi_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o upon_o account_n of_o do_v what_o in_o justice_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n he_o that_o have_v attrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v contrite_a no_o not_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n indeed_o he_o there_o say_v that_o upon_o account_n of_o charity_n to_o god_n or_o themselves_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v contrite_a viz._n if_o they_o will_v secure_v themselves_o though_o they_o shall_v miss_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n or_o will_v do_v more_o for_o god_n than_o he_o require_v 4._o filiuc_fw-la tr._n 7._o c._n 6._o n._n 14._o m._n canus_n de_fw-fr poenit._n relect._n 4._o but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o enough_o be_v do_v to_o satisfy_v the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n by_o attrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o canus_n assert_v deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la exigit_fw-la god_n require_v no_o more_o than_o either_o contrition_n without_o the_o sacrament_n or_o attrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o speak_v becanus_n and_o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n deni_v it_o to_o be_v needful_a with_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o becan_n schol._n th._n part_n 3._o c._n 35._o qu._n 6._o to_o have_v any_o such_o disposition_n which_o be_v putata_fw-la contritio_fw-la or_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v contrition_n but_o be_v this_o a_o doctrine_n suitable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o man_n may_v all_o their_o life-time_n be_v so_o like_a to_o devil_n as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o single_a act_n of_o hatred_n against_o sin_n or_o of_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o power_n of_o transubstantiate_v be_v transform_v into_o saint_n but_o without_o any_o
preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o singular_a authority_n commit_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o he_o be_v first_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o authority_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o into_o it_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o and_o exclude_v they_o from_o it_o do_v contain_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 3._o to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o to_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n be_v give_v this_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o office_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o cease_v till_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v accomplish_v and_o our_o saviour_n both_o promise_v his_o presence_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v with_o his_o ministry_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o his_o church_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 4.14_o mat._n 28.20_o eph._n 4.14_o and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man._n and_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o in_o write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o inscription_n thereof_o that_o timothy_n therein_o join_v with_o s._n paul_n now_o though_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n nor_o a_o companion_n of_o st._n paul_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o he_o here_o as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v general_o declare_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n eusebius_n atte_v it_o 4._o eus_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o beside_o other_o this_o be_v express_v by_o leontius_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 11._o conc._n chalc._o action_n 11._o there_o be_v then_o preserve_v a_o exact_a record_n and_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o though_o learned_a man_n herein_o disagree_v and_o there_o be_v manifest_a difficulty_n in_o fix_v the_o chronology_n it_o be_v great_o probable_a from_o compare_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n when_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v and_o this_o may_v then_o give_v some_o fair_a probability_n from_o the_o instance_n of_o timothy_n that_o that_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o apostolical_a and_o therefore_o a_o divine_a original_a but_o because_o several_a difficulty_n too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o discuss_v must_v be_v obviate_v for_o the_o clear_n this_o particular_a i_o shall_v rather_o fix_v upon_o another_o consideration_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v the_o same_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o for_o several_a year_n after_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v found_v by_o st._n paul_n timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o be_v usual_o with_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o journey_n or_o by_o his_o command_n in_o other_o place_n now_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o chief_a government_n and_o power_n of_o censure_n in_o several_a church_n be_v for_o some_o time_n reserve_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o he_o who_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n they_o have_v no_o church-officer_n fix_v among_o they_o in_o that_o great_a church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o celebrate_v other_o needful_a ministerial_a performance_n must_v account_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v have_v no_o great_a care_n of_o the_o church_n they_o plant_v nor_o the_o church_n to_o have_v have_v any_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o religion_n they_o embrace_v which_o no_o man_n can_v judge_n who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o primitive_a christianity_n but_o if_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n other_o fix_a officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o bishop_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o other_o necessary_a act_n of_o ordinary_a ministration_n then_o must_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v of_o as_o early_o original_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o then_o the_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n must_v take_v in_o those_o who_o be_v distinct_o call_v priest_n or_o presbyter_n to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n include_v a_o authority_n to_o tender_a in_o god_n name_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o from_o he_o to_o exhibit_v to_o his_o church_n the_o sacramental_a symbol_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n no_o such_o office_n can_v ever_o have_v its_o original_a from_o any_o low_a than_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a authority_n 4._o to_o we_o in_o different_a rank_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o a_o parity_n and_o equality_n here_o be_v s._n paul_n a_o apostle_n and_o timothy_n in_o a_o order_n inferior_a to_o he_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n he_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o and_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o though_o most_o of_o these_o be_v officer_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n which_o be_v cease_v yet_o when_o timothy_n be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n where_o there_o then_o be_v presbyter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o government_n and_o the_o care_n of_o ordination_n be_v entrust_v in_o his_o hand_n single_o as_o be_v manifest_a and_o have_v be_v oft_o observe_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o like_a appear_v concern_v titus_n as_o also_o that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n this_o chief_a government_n in_o a_o single_a person_n or_o bishop_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n take_v place_n as_o far_o as_o christianity_n itself_o reach_v beside_o what_o may_v be_v say_v from_o particular_a writer_n 19_o 1_o can._n ap._n 2._o can._n nic._n 19_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o more_o ancient_a code_n call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v both_o of_o they_o not_o only_o frequent_o mention_v as_o distinct_a office_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o also_o express_v this_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 1._o â—_o 2_o can._n ap._n 1._o can_n nic._n 4._o 3_o can._n ap._n 15_o 31_o 32_o 38._o conc._n nic._n c._n â—_o that_o the_o peculiar_a power_n of_o ordain_v do_v reside_v in_o the_o bishop_n 2._o that_o he_o receive_v his_o episcopal_a office_n by_o a_o special_a ordination_n thereto_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a power_n of_o govern_v and_o censure_v the_o laiety_n and_o other_o clergy_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v consider_v that_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v receive_v considerable_a light_n from_o understand_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v relation_n thereto_o especial_o since_o no_o man_n without_o this_o help_n can_v give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o distinct_a work_n and_o business_n of_o those_o ordinary_a church-officer_n which_o be_v particular_o mention_v in_o scripture_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o some_o eminent_a part_n of_o it_o whole_o reserve_v to_o bishop_n while_o other_o part_n thereof_o be_v dispense_v by_o priest_n and_o some_o by_o deacon_n 17._o ignat._n ad_fw-la smyr_n tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 17._o yet_o so_o that_o these_o ever_o act_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v assert_v by_o ignatius_n and_o tertullian_n
of_o god_n in_o it_o that_o all_o his_o revelation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o especial_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v great_o insist_v upon_o it_o when_o the_o gentile_a world_n go_v great_o astray_o by_o their_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o their_o gross_a impurity_n even_o in_o their_o pretend_o religious_a rite_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v under_o a_o low_a dispensation_n our_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n more_o excellent_a rule_n and_o enlarge_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o be_v true_o assert_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n st._n augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o lawgiver_n shall_v add_v to_o the_o precept_n already_o give_v and_o extend_v they_o further_o who_o establish_v many_o new_a duty_n such_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o perform_v many_o religious_a service_n in_o his_o name_n and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o he_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o gospel-sacrament_n to_o reverence_v the_o christian_a ministry_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o own_o and_o embrace_v communion_n with_o the_o diffusive_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o nation_n he_o lay_v new_a obligation_n upon_o his_o disciple_n concern_v divorce_n and_o the_o change_v the_o zeal_n of_o elias_n into_o christian_a meekness_n and_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o under_o the_o instruction_n and_o motive_n of_o christianity_n there_o shall_v be_v require_v great_a measure_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n but_o when_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v in_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n gross_o degenerate_v from_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o law_n and_o many_o corruption_n be_v introduce_v our_o lord_n protest_v against_o they_o and_o give_v his_o disciple_n this_o admonition_n that_o their_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n the_o scribe_n be_v their_o chief_a teacher_n and_o guide_n their_o righteousness_n here_o intend_v be_v what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v and_o receive_v against_o that_o leaven_n of_o doctrine_n our_o lord_n warn_v his_o disciple_n 16.12_o mat._n 16.12_o the_o outdo_v and_o exceed_a this_o righteousness_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v under_o this_o severe_a sanction_n that_o otherwise_o we_o can_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o st._n matthew_n among_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v be_v observe_v not_o to_o be_v unusual_a in_o the_o talmud_n 3.3_o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 3.3_o and_o other_o jewish_a writer_n it_o sometime_o express_v in_o this_o evangelist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v these_o word_n direct_o to_o assert_v that_o none_o who_o righteousness_n exceed_v not_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o their_o teacher_n the_o scribe_n can_v be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n he_o must_v consequent_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n yet_o these_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o whole_o irreligious_a but_o that_o they_o attend_v the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n make_v many_o prayer_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o law_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v not_o so_o gross_o dissolute_a and_o debauch_a as_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n intemperance_n and_o all_o unmercifulness_n but_o they_o condemn_v adultery_n fast_v and_o give_v alms._n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a to_o inquire_v i._n what_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n in_o their_o righteousness_n and_o wherein_o must_v we_o exceed_v they_o if_o ever_o we_o attain_v to_o happiness_n ii_o how_o stand_v the_o case_n of_o those_o society_n who_o chief_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n as_o to_o their_o exceed_a or_o not_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o these_o inquiry_n i._o touch_v their_o miscarriage_n and_o defect_n 1._o they_o place_v much_o righteousness_n in_o their_o be_v a_o peculiar_a party_n and_o maintain_v a_o kind_n of_o separation_n they_o be_v a_o particular_a sect_n have_v and_o needless_o affect_v singular_a practice_n and_o opinion_n different_a from_o the_o other_o jew_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o name_n pharisee_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o separate_v and_o divide_v and_o themselves_o be_v distinguish_v into_o seven_o sort_n as_o the_o jewish_a writer_n tell_v we_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o synagogue_n or_o temple_n publick-worship_n since_o as_o josephus_n say_v 2._o antiq._n jud._n l._n 18._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o refer_v to_o god_n both_o prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v much_o order_v by_o their_o model_n but_o concern_v the_o synagogue-worship_n there_o be_v probable_a evidence_n that_o the_o several_a chief_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n as_o one_o of_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a assembly_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o pharisee_n do_v reject_v the_o best_a of_o man_n from_o their_o synagogue-communion_n mere_o for_o do_v their_o necessary_a duty_n in_o profess_v upon_o the_o full_a divine_a testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o become_v his_o follower_n and_o in_o the_o temple-worship_n the_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o kind_n of_o separation_n under_o a_o appearance_n of_o communion_n for_o since_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o therefore_o appoint_v for_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n 28.3_o num._n 28.3_o the_o devotion_n of_o they_o who_o attend_v at_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a thereunto_o but_o the_o pharisee_n prayer_n there_o as_o our_o saviour_n describe_v it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o humble_a supplication_n for_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n but_o he_o thank_v god_n he_o be_v not_o as_o other_o men._n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o division_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o in_o they_o because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o a_o high_a conceit_n and_o great_a confidence_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n though_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o in_o a_o contempt_n of_o other_o but_o now_o such_o a_o proud_a temper_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n which_o make_v humility_n a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o the_o obtain_n everlasting_a life_n and_o division_n and_o separation_n be_v so_o unaccountable_a for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o church_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n give_v we_o frequent_a precept_n earnest_a exhortation_n and_o press_v argument_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o plain_o express_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o contest_v fierce_a heat_n and_o division_n be_v reckon_v among_o those_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o can_v any_o think_v the_o great_a discord_n in_o the_o church_n unconcern_v herein_o when_o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n be_v here_o chief_o enjoin_v and_o the_o neglect_v thereof_o be_v every_o way_n exceed_v hurtful_a and_o when_o all_o these_o very_a expression_n be_v use_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o therefore_o wherever_o rent_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o must_v be_v when_o they_o be_v the_o product_n of_o pride_n selfwill_a or_o voluntary_a disobedience_n to_o or_o neglect_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n they_o be_v destructive_a the_o ancient_a church_n charge_v a_o high_a gild_n upon_o these_o practice_n â—_o cypr._n ep_v 76._o â—_o st._n cyprian_a account_n schism_n great_o to_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n and_o st._n austin_n maintain_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o their_o separation_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o that_o of_o the_o traditores_fw-la who_o give_v up_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o persecutor_n with_o which_o crime_n the_o
such_o circumstance_n as_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o temper_n may_v give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o the_o great_a eagerness_n and_o restless_a earnestness_n of_o these_o err_a party_n in_o propagate_a their_o particular_a interest_n 3._o concern_v the_o aim_v to_o gain_v the_o applause_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n our_o church_n in_o its_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n lay_v the_o same_o stress_n upon_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v without_o yield_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o profane_a the_o debauch_a or_o the_o turbulent_a and_o unruly_a the_o romanist_n suit_n themselves_o to_o all_o disposition_n they_o have_v severe_a rule_n in_o some_o of_o their_o regular_a society_n for_o the_o more_o serious_a but_o they_o take_v great_a care_n to_o gratify_v wicked_a and_o debauch_a person_n also_o with_o as_o much_o liberty_n as_o they_o can_v well_o desire_v their_o casuist_n general_o declare_v that_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n or_o such_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o hatred_n against_o it_o or_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v at_o last_o sufficient_a with_o absolution_n to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o secure_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o if_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v for_o they_o this_o can_v only_o bring_v they_o to_o purgatory_n and_o here_o they_o may_v have_v considerable_a help_n from_o indulgence_n and_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v dispense_v for_o ave-maries_n and_o other_o prayer_n visit_v certain_a place_n have_v mass_n say_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o other_o work_n without_o their_o become_a real_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o beside_o this_o their_o feign_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n their_o pretend_a power_n of_o transubstantiate_v of_o dispense_n the_o treasury_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o justify_v they_o who_o be_v not_o contrite_a by_o absolution_n seem_v method_n contrive_v to_o gain_v admiration_n from_o the_o people_n and_o other_o sect_n make_v their_o interest_n and_o seek_v reputation_n by_o popular_a art_n and_o often_o by_o promote_a or_o connive_v at_o uncharitableness_n man_n high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o temper_n averse_a from_o unity_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o very_a evil_a nature_n and_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a teacher_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o act_v against_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o compliance_n with_o their_o people_n 4._o concern_v superstitious_a urge_v those_o thing_n as_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o such_o our_o church_n ow_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v in_o our_o creed_n nor_o any_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v deducible_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o constitution_n for_o decency_n and_o rule_n of_o order_n be_v establish_v only_o as_o such_o and_o be_v withal_o innocent_a useful_a few_o and_o agree_v to_o primitive_a christianity_n but_o at_o rome_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o they_o make_v it_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n agree_v with_o they_o nor_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o entertain_v various_a false_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_a tradition_n with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o use_v divers_a rite_n as_o operative_a of_o divine_a aid_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n our_o other_o divide_v party_n be_v too_o nigh_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o their_o voluntary_a vow_n against_o their_o duty_n to_o superior_n and_o many_o of_o they_o lay_v a_o doctrinal_a necessity_n either_o upon_o disow_v episcopal_a authority_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o testimony_n of_o apostolical_a appointment_n or_o in_o be_v against_o form_n of_o prayer_n at_o least_o such_o wherein_o the_o people_n vocal_o join_v or_o in_o condemn_v as_o sinful_a innocent_a appointment_n decent_a ceremony_n and_o suitable_a gesture_n and_o those_o who_o own_v not_o these_o position_n nor_o condemn_v our_o worship_n as_o sinful_a and_o yet_o divide_v from_o we_o must_v assert_v other_o position_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v equal_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a for_o if_o their_o principle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o practice_n they_o must_v assert_v that_o man_n may_v break_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n gratify_v its_o enemy_n and_o disobey_v authority_n which_o be_v great_a sin_n to_o maintain_v a_o opposition_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o dare_v not_o charge_n with_o any_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v to_o aver_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o religion_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o will_n and_o be_v but_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n but_o swallow_v a_o camel_n now_o if_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n or_o coin_n or_o false_o to_o pretend_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n be_v great_o culpable_a can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o stamp_v a_o divine_a impression_n on_o thing_n which_o god_n disow_v 5._o concern_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o superior_n this_o duty_n be_v regular_o enjoin_v in_o our_o church_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o private_a relation_n spiritual_a guide_n and_o civil_a ruler_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v strict_a obedience_n require_v in_o their_o several_a order_n to_o the_o superior_n thereof_o in_o the_o laiety_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v so_o irregular_a that_o thereby_o the_o natural_a honour_n to_o parent_n be_v much_o discharge_v and_o st._n peter_n precept_n of_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o vicar_n change_v into_o such_o position_n as_o when_o occasion_n serve_v may_v encourage_v the_o depose_v and_o murder_v he_o and_o among_o other_o dissenter_n their_o division_n as_o they_o be_v circumstantiate_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la such_o visible_a testimony_n of_o their_o want_n of_o submission_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a governor_n that_o nothing_o need_v be_v add_v and_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o party_n who_o principle_n allow_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n and_o who_o expose_v his_o royal_a person_n to_o violence_n and_o death_n 6._o concern_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a life_n our_o church_n require_v a_o sincere_a holy_a exercise_n and_o press_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoin_v the_o careful_a observation_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n he_o that_o consider_v the_o immoral_a looseness_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n may_v wonder_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v own_v by_o man_n of_o any_o religion_n much_o more_o of_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o instance_n by_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o great_a and_o first_o commandment_n but_o azorius_fw-la assert_n 4._o azor._fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o fix_v any_o time_n when_o this_o precept_n of_o loving_n god_n do_v oblige_v to_o any_o exercise_n thereof_o with_o respect_n to_o itself_o but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n and_o he_o roundly_o say_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o any_o exercise_n of_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o at_o the_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n not_o at_o confession_n nor_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n 9_o filiuc_fw-la tr._n 22._o c._n 9_o filiucius_n think_v this_o opinion_n probable_a and_o therefore_o safe_a by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n but_o prefer_v another_o opinion_n which_o be_v but_o little_o better_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o act_v love_n to_o god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o in_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a case_n if_o they_o happen_v and_o that_o ordinary_o man_n ought_v to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o five_o year_n but_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o think_v how_o spare_v such_o man_n be_v of_o inward_a religious_a devotion_n and_o what_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v another_o great_a duty_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o contrition_n which_o include_v a_o hate_v and_o forsake_v sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o good_a use_n by_o they_o yet_o filiucius_n say_v 208._o fil._n tr._n 6_o c_o 8._o n._n 196_o 197_o and_o 208._o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o act_n of_o contrition_n every_o year_n but_o once_o in_o